6078 lines
359 KiB
Plaintext
6078 lines
359 KiB
Plaintext
**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
|
|
**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
|
|
*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
|
|
|
|
Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
|
|
further information is included below. We need your donations.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Project Gutenberg Etext of Orthodoxy by G. K. Chesterton
|
|
*****This file should be named ortho13.txt or ortho13.zip******
|
|
|
|
Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, ortho14.txt.
|
|
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, ortho10a.txt.
|
|
|
|
This etext was proofread by Martin Ward and compared against
|
|
a separate copy scanned by Mike Perry.
|
|
|
|
If you find an error in this edition, please contact Martin Ward,
|
|
Martin.Ward@durham.ac.uk
|
|
|
|
Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
|
|
|
|
We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
|
|
fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
|
|
to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
|
|
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
|
|
projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
|
|
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar, then we produce 2
|
|
million dollars per hour this year we will have to do four text
|
|
files per month: thus upping our productivity from one million.
|
|
The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
|
|
Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
|
|
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
|
|
which is 10% of the expected number of computer users by the end
|
|
of the year 2001.
|
|
|
|
We need your donations more than ever!
|
|
|
|
All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are
|
|
tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois
|
|
Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go
|
|
to IBC, too)
|
|
|
|
For these and other matters, please mail to:
|
|
|
|
David Turner, Project Gutenberg
|
|
Illinois Benedictine College
|
|
5700 College Road
|
|
Lisle, IL 60532-0900
|
|
|
|
Phone: 1-708-960-1500 (x3014)
|
|
|
|
General information: Internet: dircompg@ux1.cso.uiuc.edu
|
|
|
|
or
|
|
|
|
Internet: chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner)
|
|
Compuserve: >INTERNET: chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner)
|
|
Attmail: internet!chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner)
|
|
MCImail: (David Turner)
|
|
ADDRESS TYPE: MCI / EMS: INTERNET / MBX:chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu
|
|
|
|
When all other email fails try our Michael S. Hart, Executive Director:
|
|
hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu (internet) hart@uiucvmd (bitnet)
|
|
|
|
We would prefer to send you this information by email
|
|
(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
|
|
|
|
******
|
|
If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
|
|
FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
|
|
[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
|
|
|
|
ftp mrcnext.cso.uiuc.edu
|
|
login: anonymous
|
|
password: your@login
|
|
cd etext/etext91
|
|
or cd etext92
|
|
or cd etext93 [for new books] [now also in cd etext/etext93]
|
|
or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
|
|
dir [to see files]
|
|
get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
|
|
GET 0INDEX.GUT
|
|
for a list of books
|
|
and
|
|
GET NEW GUT for general information
|
|
and
|
|
MGET GUT* for newsletters.
|
|
|
|
**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
|
|
(Three Pages)
|
|
|
|
|
|
***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
|
|
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
|
|
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
|
|
your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
|
|
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
|
|
fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
|
|
disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
|
|
you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
|
|
|
|
*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
|
|
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
|
|
etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
|
|
this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
|
|
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
|
|
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
|
|
you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
|
|
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
|
|
|
|
ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
|
|
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
|
|
tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
|
|
Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
|
|
Illinois Benedictine College (the "Project"). Among other
|
|
things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
|
|
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
|
|
distribute it in the United States without permission and
|
|
without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
|
|
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
|
|
under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
|
|
|
|
To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
|
|
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
|
|
works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
|
|
medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
|
|
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
|
|
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
|
|
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
|
|
disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
|
|
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
|
|
|
|
LIMTED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
|
|
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
|
|
[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
|
|
etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
|
|
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
|
|
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
|
|
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
|
|
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
|
|
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
|
|
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
|
|
|
|
If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
|
|
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
|
|
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
|
|
time to the person you received it from. If you received it
|
|
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
|
|
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
|
|
copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
|
|
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
|
|
receive it electronically.
|
|
|
|
THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
|
|
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
|
|
TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
|
|
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
|
|
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
|
|
|
|
Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
|
|
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
|
|
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
|
|
may have other legal rights.
|
|
|
|
INDEMNITY
|
|
You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
|
|
officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
|
|
and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
|
|
indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
|
|
[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
|
|
or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
|
|
|
|
DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
|
|
You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
|
|
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
|
|
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
|
|
or:
|
|
|
|
[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
|
|
requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
|
|
etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
|
|
if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
|
|
binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
|
|
including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
|
|
cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
|
|
*EITHER*:
|
|
|
|
[*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
|
|
does *not* contain characters other than those
|
|
intended by the author of the work, although tilde
|
|
(~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
|
|
be used to convey punctuation intended by the
|
|
author, and additional characters may be used to
|
|
indicate hypertext links; OR
|
|
|
|
[*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
|
|
no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
|
|
form by the program that displays the etext (as is
|
|
the case, for instance, with most word processors);
|
|
OR
|
|
|
|
[*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
|
|
no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
|
|
etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
|
|
or other equivalent proprietary form).
|
|
|
|
[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
|
|
"Small Print!" statement.
|
|
|
|
[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
|
|
net profits you derive calculated using the method you
|
|
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
|
|
don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
|
|
payable to "Project Gutenberg Association / Illinois
|
|
Benedictine College" within the 60 days following each
|
|
date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
|
|
your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
|
|
|
|
WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
|
|
The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
|
|
scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
|
|
free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
|
|
you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
|
|
Association / Illinois Benedictine College".
|
|
|
|
This "Small Print!" by Charles B. Kramer, Attorney
|
|
Internet (72600.2026@compuserve.com); TEL: (212-254-5093)
|
|
*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Project Gutenberg Etext of Orthodoxy by G. K. Chesterton
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ORTHODOXY
|
|
|
|
BY
|
|
|
|
GILBERT K. CHESTERTON
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PREFACE
|
|
|
|
|
|
This book is meant to be a companion to "Heretics,"
|
|
and to put the positive side in addition to the negative.
|
|
Many critics complained of the book called "Heretics" because
|
|
it merely criticised current philosophies without offering any
|
|
alternative philosophy. This book is an attempt to answer the challenge.
|
|
It is unavoidably affirmative and therefore unavoidably autobiographical.
|
|
The writer has been driven back upon somewhat the same difficulty as
|
|
that which beset Newman in writing his Apologia; he has been forced
|
|
to be egotistical only in order to be sincere. While everything else
|
|
may be different the motive in both cases is the same. It is the
|
|
purpose of the writer to attempt an explanation, not of whether
|
|
the Christian Faith can be believed, but of how he personally
|
|
has come to believe it. The book is therefore arranged upon
|
|
the positive principle of a riddle and its answer. It deals first
|
|
with all the writer's own solitary and sincere speculations and then
|
|
with all the startling style in which they were all suddenly satisfied
|
|
by the Christian Theology. The writer regards it as amounting to
|
|
a convincing creed. But if it is not that it is at least
|
|
a repeated and surprising coincidence.
|
|
|
|
Gilbert K. Chesterton.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CONTENTS
|
|
|
|
|
|
I. Introduction in Defence of Everything Else
|
|
|
|
II. The Maniac
|
|
|
|
III. The Suicide of Thought
|
|
|
|
IV. The Ethics of Elfland
|
|
|
|
V. The Flag of the World
|
|
|
|
VI. The Paradoxes of Christianity
|
|
|
|
VII. The Eternal Revolution
|
|
|
|
VIII. The Romance of Orthodoxy
|
|
|
|
IX. Authority and the Adventurer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ORTHODOXY
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I INTRODUCTION IN DEFENCE OF EVERYTHING ELSE
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE only possible excuse for this book is that it is an
|
|
answer to a challenge. Even a bad shot is dignified when he
|
|
accepts a duel. When some time ago I published a series of
|
|
hasty but sincere papers, under the name of "Heretics,"
|
|
several critics for whose intellect I have a warm respect
|
|
(I may mention specially Mr. G.S.Street) said that it was all
|
|
very well for me to tell everybody to affirm his cosmic theory,
|
|
but that I had carefully avoided supporting my precepts with
|
|
example. "I will begin to worry about my philosophy,"
|
|
said Mr. Street, "when Mr. Chesterton has given us his."
|
|
It was perhaps an incautious suggestion to make to a person
|
|
only too ready to write books upon the feeblest provocation.
|
|
But after all, though Mr. Street has inspired and created this book,
|
|
he need not read it. If he does read it, he will find that in its
|
|
pages I have attempted in a vague and personal way, in a set of
|
|
mental pictures rather than in a series of deductions,
|
|
to state the philosophy in which I have come to believe.
|
|
I will not call it my philosophy; for I did not make it.
|
|
God and humanity made it; and it made me.
|
|
|
|
I have often had a fancy for writing a romance about an
|
|
English yachtsman who slightly miscalculated his course and
|
|
discovered England under the impression that it was a new
|
|
island in the South Seas. I always find, however, that I am
|
|
either too busy or too lazy to write this fine work, so I may
|
|
as well give it away for the purposes of philosophical illustration.
|
|
There will probably be a general impression that the man
|
|
who landed (armed to the teeth and talking by signs) to
|
|
plant the British flag on that barbaric temple which turned out
|
|
to be the Pavilion at Brighton, felt rather a fool. I am not
|
|
here concerned to deny that he looked a fool. But if you
|
|
imagine that he felt a fool, or at any rate that the sense of
|
|
folly was his sole or his dominant emotion, then you have not
|
|
studied with sufficient delicacy the rich romantic nature of
|
|
the hero of this tale. His mistake was really a most enviable
|
|
mistake; and he knew it, if he was the man I take him for.
|
|
What could be more delightful than to have in the same few
|
|
minutes all the fascinating terrors of going abroad combined
|
|
with all the humane security of coming home again? What could
|
|
be better than to have all the fun of discovering South Africa
|
|
without the disgusting necessity of landing there? What could
|
|
be more glorious than to brace one's self up to discover
|
|
New South Wales and then realize, with a gush of happy tears,
|
|
that it was really old South Wales. This at least seems to me
|
|
the main problem for philosophers, and is in a manner the main
|
|
problem of this book. How can we contrive to be at once
|
|
astonished at the world and yet at home in it? How can this
|
|
queer cosmic town, with its many-legged citizens, with its
|
|
monstrous and ancient lamps, how can this world give us at once
|
|
the fascination of a strange town and the comfort and honour of
|
|
being our own town?
|
|
|
|
To show that a faith or a philosophy is true from every
|
|
standpoint would be too big an undertaking even for a much
|
|
bigger book than this; it is necessary to follow one path of
|
|
argument; and this is the path that I here propose to follow.
|
|
I wish to set forth my faith as particularly answering this
|
|
double spiritual need, the need for that mixture of the
|
|
familiar and the unfamiliar which Christendom has rightly named
|
|
romance. For the very word "romance" has in it the mystery and
|
|
ancient meaning of Rome. Any one setting out to dispute
|
|
anything ought always to begin by saying what he does not dispute.
|
|
Beyond stating what he proposes to prove he should always state
|
|
what he does not propose to prove. The thing I do not propose
|
|
to prove, the thing I propose to take as common ground between
|
|
myself and any average reader, is this desirability of an active
|
|
and imaginative life, picturesque and full of a poetical
|
|
curiosity, a life such as western man at any rate always seems
|
|
to have desired. If a man says that extinction is better than
|
|
existence or blank existence better than variety and adventure,
|
|
then he is not one of the ordinary people to whom I am talking.
|
|
If a man prefers nothing I can give him nothing. But nearly
|
|
all people I have ever met in this western society in which I
|
|
live would agree to the general proposition that we need this
|
|
life of practical romance; the combination of something that is
|
|
strange with something that is secure. We need so to view the
|
|
world as to combine an idea of wonder and an idea of welcome.
|
|
We need to be happy in this wonderland without once being merely
|
|
comfortable. It is THIS achievement of my creed that I shall
|
|
chiefly pursue in these pages.
|
|
|
|
But I have a peculiar reason for mentioning the man in a yacht,
|
|
who discovered England. For I am that man in a yacht.
|
|
I discovered England. I do not see how this book can avoid
|
|
being egotistical; and I do not quite see (to tell the truth)
|
|
how it can avoid being dull. Dulness will, however, free me
|
|
from the charge which I most lament; the charge of being flippant.
|
|
Mere light sophistry is the thing that I happen to despise most
|
|
of all things, and it is perhaps a wholesome fact that this is
|
|
the thing of which I am generally accused. I know nothing so
|
|
contemptible as a mere paradox; a mere ingenious defence of the
|
|
indefensible. If it were true (as has been said) that
|
|
Mr. Bernard Shaw lived upon paradox, then he ought to be a mere
|
|
common millionaire; for a man of his mental activity could
|
|
invent a sophistry every six minutes. It is as easy as lying;
|
|
because it is lying. The truth is, of course, that Mr. Shaw is
|
|
cruelly hampered by the fact that he cannot tell any lie unless
|
|
he thinks it is the truth. I find myself under the same
|
|
intolerable bondage. I never in my life said anything merely
|
|
because I thought it funny; though of course, I have had
|
|
ordinary human vainglory, and may have thought it funny because
|
|
I had said it. It is one thing to describe an interview with
|
|
a gorgon or a griffin, a creature who does not exist. It is
|
|
another thing to discover that the rhinoceros does exist and
|
|
then take pleasure in the fact that he looks as if he didn't.
|
|
One searches for truth, but it may be that one pursues instinctively
|
|
the more extraordinary truths. And I offer this book
|
|
with the heartiest sentiments to all the jolly people who
|
|
hate what I write, and regard it (very justly, for all I know),
|
|
as a piece of poor clowning or a single tiresome joke.
|
|
|
|
For if this book is a joke it is a joke against me. I am
|
|
the man who with the utmost daring discovered what had been
|
|
discovered before. If there is an element of farce in what
|
|
follows, the farce is at my own expense; for this book explains
|
|
how I fancied I was the first to set foot in Brighton and then
|
|
found I was the last. It recounts my elephantine adventures in
|
|
pursuit of the obvious. No one can think my case more
|
|
ludicrous than I think it myself; no reader can accuse me here
|
|
of trying to make a fool of him: I am the fool of this story,
|
|
and no rebel shall hurl me from my throne. I freely confess
|
|
all the idiotic ambitions of the end of the nineteenth century.
|
|
I did, like all other solemn little boys, try to be in advance
|
|
of the age. Like them I tried to be some ten minutes in
|
|
advance of the truth. And I found that I was eighteen hundred
|
|
years behind it. I did strain my voice with a painfully
|
|
juvenile exaggeration in uttering my truths. And I was
|
|
punished in the fittest and funniest way, for I have kept my
|
|
truths: but I have discovered, not that they were not truths,
|
|
but simply that they were not mine. When I fancied that I
|
|
stood alone I was really in the ridiculous position of being
|
|
backed up by all Christendom. It may be, Heaven forgive me,
|
|
that I did try to be original; but I only succeeded in inventing
|
|
all by myself an inferior copy of the existing traditions of
|
|
civilized religion. The man from the yacht thought he was the
|
|
first to find England; I thought I was the first to find Europe.
|
|
I did try to found a heresy of my own; and when I had put the
|
|
last touches to it, I discovered that it was orthodoxy.
|
|
|
|
It may be that somebody will be entertained by the account
|
|
of this happy fiasco. It might amuse a friend or an enemy to
|
|
read how I gradually learnt from the truth of some stray legend
|
|
or from the falsehood of some dominant philosophy, things that
|
|
I might have learnt from my catechism--if I had ever learnt it.
|
|
There may or may not be some entertainment in reading how
|
|
I found at last in an anarchist club or a Babylonian temple
|
|
what I might have found in the nearest parish church. If any
|
|
one is entertained by learning how the flowers of the field or
|
|
the phrases in an omnibus, the accidents of politics or the
|
|
pains of youth came together in a certain order to produce a
|
|
certain conviction of Christian orthodoxy, he may possibly read
|
|
this book. But there is in everything a reasonable division of labour.
|
|
I have written the book, and nothing on earth would induce me to
|
|
read it.
|
|
|
|
I add one purely pedantic note which comes, as a note
|
|
naturally should, at the beginning of the book. These essays
|
|
are concerned only to discuss the actual fact that the central
|
|
Christian theology (sufficiently summarized in the Apostles' Creed)
|
|
is the best root of energy and sound ethics. They are not
|
|
intended to discuss the very fascinating but quite different
|
|
question of what is the present seat of authority for the
|
|
proclamation of that creed. When the word "orthodoxy" is used
|
|
here it means the Apostles' Creed, as understood by everybody
|
|
calling himself Christian until a very short time ago and the
|
|
general historic conduct of those who held such a creed. I
|
|
have been forced by mere space to confine myself to what I have
|
|
got from this creed; I do not touch the matter much disputed
|
|
among modern Christians, of where we ourselves got it. This is
|
|
not an ecclesiastical treatise but a sort of slovenly
|
|
autobiography. But if any one wants my opinions about the
|
|
actual nature of the authority, Mr. G.S.Street has only to throw
|
|
me another challenge, and I will write him another book.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
II THE MANIAC
|
|
|
|
|
|
Thoroughly worldly people never understand even the world;
|
|
they rely altogether on a few cynical maxims which are not
|
|
true. Once I remember walking with a prosperous publisher,
|
|
who made a remark which I had often heard before; it is, indeed,
|
|
almost a motto of the modern world. Yet I had heard it once
|
|
too often, and I saw suddenly that there was nothing in it.
|
|
The publisher said of somebody, "That man will get on; he believes
|
|
in himself." And I remember that as I lifted my head to listen,
|
|
my eye caught an omnibus on which was written "Hanwell." I said to him,
|
|
"Shall I tell you where the men are who believe most in themselves?
|
|
For I can tell you. I know of men who believe in themselves
|
|
more colossally than Napoleon or Caesar. I know where flames
|
|
the fixed star of certainty and success. I can guide you to
|
|
the thrones of the Super-men. The men who really believe in
|
|
themselves are all in lunatic asylums." He said mildly that
|
|
there were a good many men after all who believed in themselves
|
|
and who were not in lunatic asylums. "Yes, there are," I retorted,
|
|
"and you of all men ought to know them. That drunken poet from whom
|
|
you would not take a dreary tragedy, he believed in himself.
|
|
That elderly minister with an epic from whom you were hiding in a back room,
|
|
he believed in himself. If you consulted your business experience
|
|
instead of your ugly individualistic philosophy, you would know that
|
|
believing in himself is one of the commonest signs of a rotter.
|
|
Actors who can't act believe in themselves; and debtors who won't pay.
|
|
It would be much truer to say that a man will certainly fail,
|
|
because he believes in himself. Complete self-confidence is
|
|
not merely a sin; complete self-confidence is a weakness.
|
|
Believing utterly in one's self is a hysterical and superstitious
|
|
belief like believing in Joanna Southcote: the man who has it
|
|
has `Hanwell' written on his face as plain as it is written on
|
|
that omnibus." And to all this my friend the publisher made this
|
|
very deep and effective reply, "Well, if a man is not to believe
|
|
in himself, in what is he to believe?" After a long pause I replied,
|
|
"I will go home and write a book in answer to that question."
|
|
This is the book that I have written in answer to it.
|
|
|
|
But I think this book may well start where our argument started
|
|
--in the neighbourhood of the mad-house. Modern masters of
|
|
science are much impressed with the need of beginning all
|
|
inquiry with a fact. The ancient masters of religion were
|
|
quite equally impressed with that necessity. They began with
|
|
the fact of sin--a fact as practical as potatoes. Whether or
|
|
no man could be washed in miraculous waters, there was no doubt
|
|
at any rate that he wanted washing. But certain religious
|
|
leaders in London, not mere materialists, have begun in our day
|
|
not to deny the highly disputable water, but to deny the
|
|
indisputable dirt. Certain new theologians dispute original sin,
|
|
which is the only part of Christian theology which can really be proved.
|
|
Some followers of the Reverend R.J.Campbell, in their almost too
|
|
fastidious spirituality, admit divine sinlessness, which they
|
|
cannot see even in their dreams. But they essentially deny
|
|
human sin, which they can see in the street. The strongest saints
|
|
and the strongest sceptics alike took positive evil as the starting-point
|
|
of their argument. If it be true (as it certainly is) that
|
|
a man can feel exquisite happiness in skinning a cat,
|
|
then the religious philosopher can only draw one of two deductions.
|
|
He must either deny the existence of God, as all atheists do;
|
|
or he must deny the present union between God and man,
|
|
as all Christians do. The new theologians seem to think it
|
|
a highly rationalistic solution to deny the cat.
|
|
|
|
In this remarkable situation it is plainly not now possible
|
|
(with any hope of a universal appeal) to start, as our fathers did,
|
|
with the fact of sin. This very fact which was to them (and is to me)
|
|
as plain as a pikestaff, is the very fact that has been specially
|
|
diluted or denied. But though moderns deny the existence of sin,
|
|
I do not think that they have yet denied the existence of a lunatic asylum.
|
|
We all agree still that there is a collapse of the intellect as
|
|
unmistakable as a falling house. Men deny hell, but not, as yet,
|
|
Hanwell. For the purpose of our primary argument the one may very well
|
|
stand where the other stood. I mean that as all thoughts and
|
|
theories were once judged by whether they tended to make a man lose
|
|
his soul, so for our present purpose all modern thoughts and theories
|
|
may be judged by whether they tend to make a man lose his wits.
|
|
|
|
It is true that some speak lightly and loosely of insanity
|
|
as in itself attractive. But a moment's thought will show that
|
|
if disease is beautiful, it is generally some one else's disease.
|
|
A blind man may be picturesque; but it requires two eyes
|
|
to see the picture. And similarly even the wildest poetry of
|
|
insanity can only be enjoyed by the sane. To the insane man
|
|
his insanity is quite prosaic, because it is quite true.
|
|
A man who thinks himself a chicken is to himself as ordinary as a chicken.
|
|
A man who thinks he is a bit of glass is to himself as dull as a
|
|
bit of glass. It is the homogeneity of his mind which makes him dull,
|
|
and which makes him mad. It is only because we see the irony of
|
|
his idea that we think him even amusing; it is only because he does not
|
|
see the irony of his idea that he is put in Hanwell at all.
|
|
In short, oddities only strike ordinary people. Oddities do not strike
|
|
odd people. This is why ordinary people have a much more exciting time;
|
|
while odd people are always complaining of the dulness of life.
|
|
This is also why the new novels die so quickly, and why the old
|
|
fairy tales endure for ever. The old fairy tale makes the hero
|
|
a normal human boy; it is his adventures that are startling;
|
|
they startle him because he is normal. But in the modern
|
|
psychological novel the hero is abnormal; the centre is not central.
|
|
Hence the fiercest adventures fail to affect him adequately,
|
|
and the book is monotonous. You can make a story out of
|
|
a hero among dragons; but not out of a dragon among dragons.
|
|
The fairy tale discusses what a sane man will do in a mad world.
|
|
The sober realistic novel of to-day discusses what an essential lunatic
|
|
will do in a dull world.
|
|
|
|
Let us begin, then, with the mad-house; from this evil and
|
|
fantastic inn let us set forth on our intellectual journey.
|
|
Now, if we are to glance at the philosophy of sanity, the first
|
|
thing to do in the matter is to blot out one big and common mistake.
|
|
There is a notion adrift everywhere that imagination, especially
|
|
mystical imagination, is dangerous to man's mental balance.
|
|
Poets are commonly spoken of as psychologically unreliable;
|
|
and generally there is a vague association between wreathing laurels
|
|
in your hair and sticking straws in it. Facts and history
|
|
utterly contradict this view. Most of the very great poets
|
|
have been not only sane, but extremely business-like; and if
|
|
Shakespeare ever really held horses, it was because he was much
|
|
the safest man to hold them. Imagination does not breed insanity.
|
|
Exactly what does breed insanity is reason. Poets do not go mad;
|
|
but chess-players do. Mathematicians go mad, and cashiers;
|
|
but creative artists very seldom. I am not, as will be seen,
|
|
in any sense attacking logic: I only say that this danger does
|
|
lie in logic, not in imagination. Artistic paternity is as
|
|
wholesome as physical paternity. Moreover, it is worthy of
|
|
remark that when a poet really was morbid it was commonly
|
|
because he had some weak spot of rationality on his brain.
|
|
Poe, for instance, really was morbid; not because he was poetical,
|
|
but because he was specially analytical. Even chess was too poetical
|
|
for him; he disliked chess because it was full of knights and castles,
|
|
like a poem. He avowedly preferred the black discs of draughts,
|
|
because they were more like the mere black dots on a diagram.
|
|
Perhaps the strongest case of all is this: that only one great
|
|
English poet went mad, Cowper. And he was definitely driven mad
|
|
by logic, by the ugly and alien logic of predestination.
|
|
Poetry was not the disease, but the medicine; poetry partly kept him
|
|
in health. He could sometimes forget the red and thirsty hell
|
|
to which his hideous necessitarianism dragged him among the wide waters
|
|
and the white flat lilies of the Ouse. He was damned by John Calvin;
|
|
he was almost saved by John Gilpin. Everywhere we see that men
|
|
do not go mad by dreaming. Critics are much madder than poets.
|
|
Homer is complete and calm enough; it is his critics who tear him into
|
|
extravagant tatters. Shakespeare is quite himself; it is only
|
|
some of his critics who have discovered that he was somebody else.
|
|
And though St. John the Evangelist saw many strange monsters in his vision,
|
|
he saw no creature so wild as one of his own commentators.
|
|
The general fact is simple. Poetry is sane because it floats easily
|
|
in an infinite sea; reason seeks to cross the infinite sea,
|
|
and so make it finite. The result is mental exhaustion,
|
|
like the physical exhaustion of Mr. Holbein. To accept everything
|
|
is an exercise, to understand everything a strain. The poet only desires
|
|
exaltation and expansion, a world to stretch himself in. The poet
|
|
only asks to get his head into the heavens. It is the logician who
|
|
seeks to get the heavens into his head. And it is his head that splits.
|
|
|
|
It is a small matter, but not irrelevant, that this
|
|
striking mistake is commonly supported by a striking misquotation.
|
|
We have all heard people cite the celebrated line of Dryden as
|
|
"Great genius is to madness near allied." But Dryden did not say
|
|
that great genius was to madness near allied. Dryden was a
|
|
great genius himself, and knew better. It would have been hard
|
|
to find a man more romantic than he, or more sensible.
|
|
What Dryden said was this, "Great wits are oft to madness near allied";
|
|
and that is true. It is the pure promptitude of the intellect
|
|
that is in peril of a breakdown. Also people might remember of
|
|
what sort of man Dryden was talking. He was not talking of any
|
|
unworldly visionary like Vaughan or George Herbert. He was talking
|
|
of a cynical man of the world, a sceptic, a diplomatist, a great
|
|
practical politician. Such men are indeed to madness near allied.
|
|
Their incessant calculation of their own brains and other
|
|
people's brains is a dangerous trade. It is always perilous to
|
|
the mind to reckon up the mind. A flippant person has asked
|
|
why we say, "As mad as a hatter." A more flippant person might
|
|
answer that a hatter is mad because he has to measure the human head.
|
|
|
|
And if great reasoners are often maniacal, it is equally
|
|
true that maniacs are commonly great reasoners. When I was
|
|
engaged in a controversy with the CLARION on the matter of free will,
|
|
that able writer Mr. R.B.Suthers said that free will was lunacy,
|
|
because it meant causeless actions, and the actions of a lunatic
|
|
would be causeless. I do not dwell here upon the disastrous
|
|
lapse in determinist logic. Obviously if any actions, even a lunatic's,
|
|
can be causeless, determinism is done for. If the chain of causation
|
|
can be broken for a madman, it can be broken for a man. But my
|
|
purpose is to point out something more practical. It was
|
|
natural, perhaps, that a modern Marxian Socialist should not
|
|
know anything about free will. But it was certainly remarkable
|
|
that a modern Marxian Socialist should not know anything about lunatics.
|
|
Mr. Suthers evidently did not know anything about lunatics.
|
|
The last thing that can be said of a lunatic is that his actions
|
|
are causeless. If any human acts may loosely be called causeless,
|
|
they are the minor acts of a healthy man; whistling as he walks;
|
|
slashing the grass with a stick; kicking his heels or rubbing
|
|
his hands. It is the happy man who does the useless things;
|
|
the sick man is not strong enough to be idle. It is exactly
|
|
such careless and causeless actions that the madman could never understand;
|
|
for the madman (like the determinist) generally sees too much
|
|
cause in everything. The madman would read a conspiratorial
|
|
significance into those empty activities. He would think that
|
|
the lopping of the grass was an attack on private property.
|
|
He would think that the kicking of the heels was a signal to
|
|
an accomplice. If the madman could for an instant become
|
|
careless, he would become sane. Every one who has had the misfortune
|
|
to talk with people in the heart or on the edge of mental disorder,
|
|
knows that their most sinister quality is a horrible clarity of detail;
|
|
a connecting of one thing with another in a map more elaborate
|
|
than a maze. If you argue with a madman, it is extremely
|
|
probable that you will get the worst of it; for in many ways his
|
|
mind moves all the quicker for not being delayed by the things
|
|
that go with good judgment. He is not hampered by a sense of
|
|
humour or by charity, or by the dumb certainties of experience.
|
|
He is the more logical for losing certain sane affections.
|
|
Indeed, the common phrase for insanity is in this respect a
|
|
misleading one. The madman is not the man who has lost his reason.
|
|
The madman is the man who has lost everything except his reason.
|
|
|
|
The madman's explanation of a thing is always complete,
|
|
and often in a purely rational sense satisfactory. Or, to speak
|
|
more strictly, the insane explanation, if not conclusive,
|
|
is at least unanswerable; this may be observed specially in the
|
|
two or three commonest kinds of madness. If a man says (for instance)
|
|
that men have a conspiracy against him, you cannot dispute it
|
|
except by saying that all the men deny that they are conspirators;
|
|
which is exactly what conspirators would do. His explanation
|
|
covers the facts as much as yours. Or if a man says that he is
|
|
the rightful King of England, it is no complete answer to say
|
|
that the existing authorities call him mad; for if he were
|
|
King of England that might be the wisest thing for the existing
|
|
authorities to do. Or if a man says that he is Jesus Christ,
|
|
it is no answer to tell him that the world denies his divinity;
|
|
for the world denied Christ's.
|
|
|
|
Nevertheless he is wrong. But if we attempt to trace his error
|
|
in exact terms, we shall not find it quite so easy as we had supposed.
|
|
Perhaps the nearest we can get to expressing it is to say this:
|
|
that his mind moves in a perfect but narrow circle. A small circle
|
|
is quite as infinite as a large circle; but, though it is
|
|
quite as infinite, it is not so large. In the same way the
|
|
insane explanation is quite as complete as the sane one, but
|
|
it is not so large. A bullet is quite as round as the world,
|
|
but it is not the world. There is such a thing as a narrow universality;
|
|
there is such a thing as a small and cramped eternity; you may
|
|
see it in many modern religions. Now, speaking quite externally
|
|
and empirically, we may say that the strongest and most
|
|
unmistakable MARK of madness is this combination between a
|
|
logical completeness and a spiritual contraction. The lunatic's
|
|
theory explains a large number of things, but it does not
|
|
explain them in a large way. I mean that if you or I were
|
|
dealing with a mind that was growing morbid, we should be
|
|
chiefly concerned not so much to give it arguments as to give it air,
|
|
to convince it that there was something cleaner and cooler
|
|
outside the suffocation of a single argument. Suppose, for instance,
|
|
it were the first case that I took as typical; suppose it were
|
|
the case of a man who accused everybody of conspiring against him.
|
|
If we could express our deepest feelings of protest and appeal
|
|
against this obsession, I suppose we should say something like this:
|
|
"Oh, I admit that you have your case and have it by heart,
|
|
and that many things do fit into other things as you say.
|
|
I admit that your explanation explains a great deal; but what
|
|
a great deal it leaves out! Are there no other stories in the
|
|
world except yours; and are all men busy with your business?
|
|
Suppose we grant the details; perhaps when the man in the street
|
|
did not seem to see you it was only his cunning; perhaps when
|
|
the policeman asked you your name it was only because he knew it already.
|
|
But how much happier you would be if you only knew that these
|
|
people cared nothing about you! How much larger your life would be
|
|
if your self could become smaller in it; if you could really
|
|
look at other men with common curiosity and pleasure; if you
|
|
could see them walking as they are in their sunny selfishness
|
|
and their virile indifference! You would begin to be interested
|
|
in them, because they were not interested in you. You would
|
|
break out of this tiny and tawdry theatre in which your own
|
|
little plot is always being played, and you would find yourself
|
|
under a freer sky, in a street full of splendid strangers."
|
|
Or suppose it were the second case of madness, that of a man who
|
|
claims the crown, your impulse would be to answer, "All right!
|
|
Perhaps you know that you are the King of England; but why do you care?
|
|
Make one magnificent effort and you will be a human being and
|
|
look down on all the kings of the earth." Or it might be the
|
|
third case, of the madman who called himself Christ. If we said
|
|
what we felt, we should say, "So you are the Creator and Redeemer
|
|
of the world: but what a small world it must be! What a little
|
|
heaven you must inhabit, with angels no bigger than butterflies!
|
|
How sad it must be to be God; and an inadequate God! Is there
|
|
really no life fuller and no love more marvellous than yours;
|
|
and is it really in your small and painful pity that all flesh
|
|
must put its faith? How much happier you would be, how much
|
|
more of you there would be, if the hammer of a higher God could smash
|
|
your small cosmos, scattering the stars like spangles, and leave you
|
|
in the open, free like other men to look up as well as down!"
|
|
|
|
And it must be remembered that the most purely practical
|
|
science does take this view of mental evil; it does not seek to
|
|
argue with it like a heresy but simply to snap it like a spell.
|
|
Neither modern science nor ancient religion believes in complete
|
|
free thought. Theology rebukes certain thoughts by calling
|
|
them blasphemous. Science rebukes certain thoughts by calling
|
|
them morbid. For example, some religious societies discouraged
|
|
men more or less from thinking about sex. The new scientific
|
|
society definitely discourages men from thinking about death;
|
|
it is a fact, but it is considered a morbid fact. And in
|
|
dealing with those whose morbidity has a touch of mania, modern
|
|
science cares far less for pure logic than a dancing Dervish.
|
|
In these cases it is not enough that the unhappy man should
|
|
desire truth; he must desire health. Nothing can save him but
|
|
a blind hunger for normality, like that of a beast. A man cannot
|
|
think himself out of mental evil; for it is actually the organ
|
|
of thought that has become diseased, ungovernable, and, as it were,
|
|
independent. He can only be saved by will or faith. The moment
|
|
his mere reason moves, it moves in the old circular rut; he will
|
|
go round and round his logical circle, just as a man in a third-
|
|
class carriage on the Inner Circle will go round and round the
|
|
Inner Circle unless he performs the voluntary, vigorous,
|
|
and mystical act of getting out at Gower Street. Decision is
|
|
the whole business here; a door must be shut for ever.
|
|
Every remedy is a desperate remedy. Every cure is a miraculous cure.
|
|
Curing a madman is not arguing with a philosopher; it is
|
|
casting out a devil. And however quietly doctors and psychologists
|
|
may go to work in the matter, their attitude is profoundly
|
|
intolerant--as intolerant as Bloody Mary. Their attitude is
|
|
really this: that the man must stop thinking, if he is to go on living.
|
|
Their counsel is one of intellectual amputation. If thy HEAD
|
|
offend thee, cut it off; for it is better, not merely to enter
|
|
the Kingdom of Heaven as a child, but to enter it as an imbecile,
|
|
rather than with your whole intellect to be cast into hell
|
|
--or into Hanwell.
|
|
|
|
Such is the madman of experience; he is commonly a reasoner,
|
|
frequently a successful reasoner. Doubtless he could be
|
|
vanquished in mere reason, and the case against him put logically.
|
|
But it can be put much more precisely in more general and even
|
|
aesthetic terms. He is in the clean and well-lit prison of
|
|
one idea: he is sharpened to one painful point. He is without
|
|
healthy hesitation and healthy complexity. Now, as I explain
|
|
in the introduction, I have determined in these early chapters
|
|
to give not so much a diagram of a doctrine as some pictures
|
|
of a point of view. And I have described at length my vision of
|
|
the maniac for this reason: that just as I am affected by the
|
|
maniac, so I am affected by most modern thinkers. That unmistakable
|
|
mood or note that I hear from Hanwell, I hear also from half
|
|
the chairs of science and seats of learning to-day; and most of
|
|
the mad doctors are mad doctors in more senses than one. They all
|
|
have exactly that combination we have noted: the combination of
|
|
an expansive and exhaustive reason with a contracted common sense.
|
|
They are universal only in the sense that they take one thin explanation
|
|
and carry it very far. But a pattern can stretch for ever
|
|
and still be a small pattern. They see a chess-board white on black,
|
|
and if the universe is paved with it, it is still white on black.
|
|
Like the lunatic, they cannot alter their standpoint; they
|
|
cannot make a mental effort and suddenly see it black on white.
|
|
|
|
Take first the more obvious case of materialism. As an
|
|
explanation of the world, materialism has a sort of insane simplicity.
|
|
It has just the quality of the madman's argument; we have at
|
|
once the sense of it covering everything and the sense of it
|
|
leaving everything out. Contemplate some able and sincere materialist,
|
|
as, for instance, Mr. McCabe, and you will have exactly this
|
|
unique sensation. He understands everything, and everything
|
|
does not seem worth understanding. His cosmos may be complete
|
|
in every rivet and cog-wheel, but still his cosmos is smaller
|
|
than our world. Somehow his scheme, like the lucid scheme of
|
|
the madman, seems unconscious of the alien energies and the
|
|
large indifference of the earth; it is not thinking of the real
|
|
things of the earth, of fighting peoples or proud mothers,
|
|
or first love or fear upon the sea. The earth is so very large,
|
|
and the cosmos is so very small. The cosmos is about the
|
|
smallest hole that a man can hide his head in.
|
|
|
|
It must be understood that I am not now discussing the relation
|
|
of these creeds to truth; but, for the present, solely their relation
|
|
to health. Later in the argument I hope to attack the question
|
|
of objective verity; here I speak only of a phenomenon of psychology.
|
|
I do not for the present attempt to prove to Haeckel that
|
|
materialism is untrue, any more than I attempted to prove to the man
|
|
who thought he was Christ that he was labouring under an error.
|
|
I merely remark here on the fact that both cases have the same
|
|
kind of completeness and the same kind of incompleteness.
|
|
You can explain a man's detention at Hanwell by an indifferent
|
|
public by saying that it is the crucifixion of a god of whom the
|
|
world is not worthy. The explanation does explain. Similarly you
|
|
may explain the order in the universe by saying that all things,
|
|
even the souls of men, are leaves inevitably unfolding on
|
|
an utterly unconscious tree--the blind destiny of matter.
|
|
The explanation does explain, though not, of course, so completely
|
|
as the madman's. But the point here is that the normal human mind
|
|
not only objects to both, but feels to both the same objection.
|
|
Its approximate statement is that if the man in Hanwell is the real God,
|
|
he is not much of a god. And, similarly, if the cosmos of the
|
|
materialist is the real cosmos, it is not much of a cosmos.
|
|
The thing has shrunk. The deity is less divine than many men;
|
|
and (according to Haeckel) the whole of life is something much
|
|
more grey, narrow, and trivial than many separate aspects of it.
|
|
The parts seem greater than the whole.
|
|
|
|
|
|
For we must remember that the materialist philosophy
|
|
(whether true or not) is certainly much more limiting than any religion.
|
|
In one sense, of course, all intelligent ideas are narrow.
|
|
They cannot be broader than themselves. A Christian is only
|
|
restricted in the same sense that an atheist is restricted.
|
|
He cannot think Christianity false and continue to be a Christian;
|
|
and the atheist cannot think atheism false and continue to be an atheist.
|
|
But as it happens, there is a very special sense in which
|
|
materialism has more restrictions than spiritualism.
|
|
Mr. McCabe thinks me a slave because I am not allowed to believe
|
|
in determinism. I think Mr. McCabe a slave because he is not
|
|
allowed to believe in fairies. But if we examine the two vetoes
|
|
we shall see that his is really much more of a pure veto than mine.
|
|
The Christian is quite free to believe that there is
|
|
a considerable amount of settled order and inevitable development
|
|
in the universe. But the materialist is not allowed to admit
|
|
into his spotless machine the slightest speck of spiritualism
|
|
or miracle. Poor Mr. McCabe is not allowed to retain even the
|
|
tiniest imp, though it might be hiding in a pimpernel.
|
|
The Christian admits that the universe is manifold and even
|
|
miscellaneous, just as a sane man knows that he is complex.
|
|
The sane man knows that he has a touch of the beast, a touch of
|
|
the devil, a touch of the saint, a touch of the citizen. Nay,
|
|
the really sane man knows that he has a touch of the madman.
|
|
But the materialist's world is quite simple and solid, just as
|
|
the madman is quite sure he is sane. The materialist is sure
|
|
that history has been simply and solely a chain of causation,
|
|
just as the interesting person before mentioned is quite sure
|
|
that he is simply and solely a chicken. Materialists and madmen
|
|
never have doubts.
|
|
|
|
Spiritual doctrines do not actually limit the mind as do
|
|
materialistic denials. Even if I believe in immortality I need not
|
|
think about it. But if I disbelieve in immortality I must not
|
|
think about it. In the first case the road is open and I can
|
|
go as far as I like; in the second the road is shut. But the case
|
|
is even stronger, and the parallel with madness is yet more strange.
|
|
For it was our case against the exhaustive and logical theory of
|
|
the lunatic that, right or wrong, it gradually destroyed his
|
|
humanity. Now it is the charge against the main deductions
|
|
of the materialist that, right or wrong, they gradually destroy
|
|
his humanity; I do not mean only kindness, I mean hope, courage,
|
|
poetry, initiative, all that is human. For instance, when
|
|
materialism leads men to complete fatalism (as it generally does),
|
|
it is quite idle to pretend that it is in any sense a liberating force.
|
|
It is absurd to say that you are especially advancing freedom
|
|
when you only use free thought to destroy free will. The determinists
|
|
come to bind, not to loose. They may well call their law the "chain"
|
|
of causation. It is the worst chain that ever fettered a human being.
|
|
You may use the language of liberty, if you like, about
|
|
materialistic teaching, but it is obvious that this is just as
|
|
inapplicable to it as a whole as the same language when applied
|
|
to a man locked up in a mad-house. You may say, if you like,
|
|
that the man is free to think himself a poached egg. But it is
|
|
surely a more massive and important fact that if he is a poached egg
|
|
he is not free to eat, drink, sleep, walk, or smoke a cigarette.
|
|
Similarly you may say, if you like, that the bold determinist
|
|
speculator is free to disbelieve in the reality of the will.
|
|
But it is a much more massive and important fact that he is not free
|
|
to raise, to curse, to thank, to justify, to urge, to punish,
|
|
to resist temptations, to incite mobs, to make New Year resolutions,
|
|
to pardon sinners, to rebuke tyrants, or even to say "thank you"
|
|
for the mustard.
|
|
|
|
In passing from this subject I may note that there is
|
|
a queer fallacy to the effect that materialistic fatalism is in
|
|
some way favourable to mercy, to the abolition of cruel punishments
|
|
or punishments of any kind. This is startlingly the reverse of
|
|
the truth. It is quite tenable that the doctrine of necessity
|
|
makes no difference at all; that it leaves the flogger flogging
|
|
and the kind friend exhorting as before. But obviously if it
|
|
stops either of them it stops the kind exhortation. That the sins
|
|
are inevitable does not prevent punishment; if it prevents
|
|
anything it prevents persuasion. Determinism is quite as
|
|
likely to lead to cruelty as it is certain to lead to cowardice.
|
|
Determinism is not inconsistent with the cruel treatment of criminals.
|
|
What it is (perhaps) inconsistent with is the generous treatment
|
|
of criminals; with any appeal to their better feelings or
|
|
encouragement in their moral struggle. The determinist does not
|
|
believe in appealing to the will, but he does believe in
|
|
changing the environment. He must not say to the sinner,
|
|
"Go and sin no more," because the sinner cannot help it.
|
|
But he can put him in boiling oil; for boiling oil is an environment.
|
|
Considered as a figure, therefore, the materialist has the fantastic
|
|
outline of the figure of the madman. Both take up a position
|
|
at once unanswerable and intolerable.
|
|
|
|
Of course it is not only of the materialist that all this
|
|
is true. The same would apply to the other extreme of
|
|
speculative logic. There is a sceptic far more terrible than
|
|
he who believes that everything began in matter. It is possible
|
|
to meet the sceptic who believes that everything began in himself.
|
|
He doubts not the existence of angels or devils, but the existence
|
|
of men and cows. For him his own friends are a mythology made up
|
|
by himself. He created his own father and his own mother.
|
|
This horrible fancy has in it something decidedly attractive
|
|
to the somewhat mystical egoism of our day. That publisher who
|
|
thought that men would get on if they believed in themselves,
|
|
those seekers after the Superman who are always looking for him
|
|
in the looking-glass, those writers who talk about impressing
|
|
their personalities instead of creating life for the world,
|
|
all these people have really only an inch between them and this
|
|
awful emptiness. Then when this kindly world all round the man
|
|
has been blackened out like a lie; when friends fade into ghosts,
|
|
and the foundations of the world fail; then when the man,
|
|
believing in nothing and in no man, is alone in his own nightmare,
|
|
then the great individualistic motto shall be written over him
|
|
in avenging irony. The stars will be only dots in the blackness
|
|
of his own brain; his mother's face will be only a sketch from
|
|
his own insane pencil on the walls of his cell. But over his
|
|
cell shall be written, with dreadful truth, "He believes in
|
|
himself."
|
|
|
|
|
|
All that concerns us here, however, is to note that this
|
|
panegoistic extreme of thought exhibits the same paradox as
|
|
the other extreme of materialism. It is equally complete in theory
|
|
and equally crippling in practice. For the sake of simplicity,
|
|
it is easier to state the notion by saying that a man can believe
|
|
that he is always in a dream. Now, obviously there can be
|
|
no positive proof given to him that he is not in a dream,
|
|
for the simple reason that no proof can be offered that might
|
|
not be offered in a dream. But if the man began to burn down London
|
|
and say that his housekeeper would soon call him to breakfast,
|
|
we should take him and put him with other logicians in a place
|
|
which has often been alluded to in the course of this chapter.
|
|
The man who cannot believe his senses, and the man who cannot believe
|
|
anything else, are both insane, but their insanity is proved not
|
|
by any error in their argument, but by the manifest mistake of
|
|
their whole lives. They have both locked themselves up in two boxes,
|
|
painted inside with the sun and stars; they are both unable to get out,
|
|
the one into the health and happiness of heaven, the other even
|
|
into the health and happiness of the earth. Their position is
|
|
quite reasonable; nay, in a sense it is infinitely reasonable,
|
|
just as a threepenny bit is infinitely circular. But there is
|
|
such a thing as a mean infinity, a base and slavish eternity.
|
|
It is amusing to notice that many of the moderns, whether sceptics
|
|
or mystics, have taken as their sign a certain eastern symbol,
|
|
which is the very symbol of this ultimate nullity. When they wish
|
|
to represent eternity, they represent it by a serpent with his tail
|
|
in his mouth. There is a startling sarcasm in the image of
|
|
that very unsatisfactory meal. The eternity of the material fatalists,
|
|
the eternity of the eastern pessimists, the eternity of the
|
|
supercilious theosophists and higher scientists of to-day is,
|
|
indeed, very well presented by a serpent eating his tail,
|
|
a degraded animal who destroys even himself.
|
|
|
|
This chapter is purely practical and is concerned with
|
|
what actually is the chief mark and element of insanity; we may
|
|
say in summary that it is reason used without root, reason in
|
|
the void. The man who begins to think without the proper first
|
|
principles goes mad; he begins to think at the wrong end. And for
|
|
the rest of these pages we have to try and discover what is the
|
|
right end. But we may ask in conclusion, if this be what
|
|
drives men mad, what is it that keeps them sane? By the end of
|
|
this book I hope to give a definite, some will think a far too
|
|
definite, answer. But for the moment it is possible in the
|
|
same solely practical manner to give a general answer touching
|
|
what in actual human history keeps men sane. Mysticism keeps
|
|
men sane. As long as you have mystery you have health; when you
|
|
destroy mystery you create morbidity. The ordinary man has always
|
|
been sane because the ordinary man has always been a mystic.
|
|
He has permitted the twilight. He has always had one foot in
|
|
earth and the other in fairyland. He has always left himself
|
|
free to doubt his gods; but (unlike the agnostic of to-day) free
|
|
also to believe in them. He has always cared more for truth
|
|
than for consistency. If he saw two truths that seemed to
|
|
contradict each other, he would take the two truths and the
|
|
contradiction along with them. His spiritual sight is stereoscopic,
|
|
like his physical sight: he sees two different pictures at once
|
|
and yet sees all the better for that. Thus he has always
|
|
believed that there was such a thing as fate, but such a thing
|
|
as free will also. Thus he believed that children were indeed
|
|
the kingdom of heaven, but nevertheless ought to be obedient to
|
|
the kingdom of earth. He admired youth because it was young
|
|
and age because it was not. It is exactly this balance of
|
|
apparent contradictions that has been the whole buoyancy of the
|
|
healthy man. The whole secret of mysticism is this: that man
|
|
can understand everything by the help of what he does not
|
|
understand. The morbid logician seeks to make everything lucid,
|
|
and succeeds in making everything mysterious. The mystic
|
|
allows one thing to be mysterious, and everything else becomes lucid.
|
|
The determinist makes the theory of causation quite clear, and
|
|
then finds that he cannot say "if you please" to the housemaid.
|
|
The Christian permits free will to remain a sacred mystery;
|
|
but because of this his relations with the housemaid become of a
|
|
sparkling and crystal clearness. He puts the seed of dogma in
|
|
a central darkness; but it branches forth in all directions with
|
|
abounding natural health. As we have taken the circle as the symbol
|
|
of reason and madness, we may very well take the cross as the
|
|
symbol at once of mystery and of health. Buddhism is centripetal,
|
|
but Christianity is centrifugal: it breaks out. For the
|
|
circle is perfect and infinite in its nature; but it is fixed
|
|
for ever in its size; it can never be larger or smaller.
|
|
But the cross, though it has at its heart a collision and a
|
|
contradiction, can extend its four arms for ever without
|
|
altering its shape. Because it has a paradox in its centre it
|
|
can grow without changing. The circle returns upon itself and
|
|
is bound. The cross opens its arms to the four winds; it is a
|
|
signpost for free travellers.
|
|
|
|
Symbols alone are of even a cloudy value in speaking of
|
|
this deep matter; and another symbol from physical nature will
|
|
express sufficiently well the real place of mysticism before mankind.
|
|
The one created thing which we cannot look at is the one thing
|
|
in the light of which we look at everything. Like the sun at noonday,
|
|
mysticism explains everything else by the blaze of its own
|
|
victorious invisibility. Detached intellectualism is
|
|
(in the exact sense of a popular phrase) all moonshine;
|
|
for it is light without heat, and it is secondary light,
|
|
reflected from a dead world. But the Greeks were right when
|
|
they made Apollo the god both of imagination and of sanity;
|
|
for he was both the patron of poetry and the patron of healing.
|
|
Of necessary dogmas and a special creed I shall speak later.
|
|
But that transcendentalism by which all men live has primarily
|
|
much the position of the sun in the sky. We are conscious of it
|
|
as of a kind of splendid confusion; it is something both shining
|
|
and shapeless, at once a blaze and a blur. But the circle of the moon
|
|
is as clear and unmistakable, as recurrent and inevitable,
|
|
as the circle of Euclid on a blackboard. For the moon is
|
|
utterly reasonable; and the moon is the mother of lunatics
|
|
and has given to them all her name.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
III THE SUICIDE OF THOUGHT
|
|
|
|
|
|
The phrases of the street are not only forcible but subtle:
|
|
for a figure of speech can often get into a crack too small for
|
|
a definition. Phrases like "put out" or "off colour" might
|
|
have been coined by Mr. Henry James in an agony of verbal
|
|
precision. And there is no more subtle truth than that of the
|
|
everyday phrase about a man having "his heart in the right place."
|
|
It involves the idea of normal proportion; not only does a certain
|
|
function exist, but it is rightly related to other functions.
|
|
Indeed, the negation of this phrase would describe with peculiar
|
|
accuracy the somewhat morbid mercy and perverse tenderness of
|
|
the most representative moderns. If, for instance, I had to
|
|
describe with fairness the character of Mr. Bernard Shaw,
|
|
I could not express myself more exactly than by saying that he
|
|
has a heroically large and generous heart; but not a heart in
|
|
the right place. And this is so of the typical society of our time.
|
|
|
|
The modern world is not evil; in some ways the modern
|
|
world is far too good. It is full of wild and wasted virtues.
|
|
When a religious scheme is shattered (as Christianity was
|
|
shattered at the Reformation), it is not merely the vices that
|
|
are let loose. The vices are, indeed, let loose, and they
|
|
wander and do damage. But the virtues are let loose also;
|
|
and the virtues wander more wildly, and the virtues do more
|
|
terrible damage. The modern world is full of the old Christian
|
|
virtues gone mad. The virtues have gone mad because they have
|
|
been isolated from each other and are wandering alone.
|
|
Thus some scientists care for truth; and their truth is pitiless.
|
|
Thus some humanitarians only care for pity; and their pity (I am
|
|
sorry to say) is often untruthful. For example, Mr. Blatchford
|
|
attacks Christianity because he is mad on one Christian virtue:
|
|
the merely mystical and almost irrational virtue of charity.
|
|
He has a strange idea that he will make it easier to forgive
|
|
sins by saying that there are no sins to forgive. Mr. Blatchford
|
|
is not only an early Christian, he is the only early Christian
|
|
who ought really to have been eaten by lions. For in his case
|
|
the pagan accusation is really true: his mercy would mean mere anarchy.
|
|
He really is the enemy of the human race--because he is so human.
|
|
As the other extreme, we may take the acrid realist, who has
|
|
deliberately killed in himself all human pleasure in happy tales
|
|
or in the healing of the heart. Torquemada tortured people
|
|
physically for the sake of moral truth. Zola tortured people
|
|
morally for the sake of physical truth. But in Torquemada's
|
|
time there was at least a system that could to some extent make
|
|
righteousness and peace kiss each other. Now they do not even bow.
|
|
But a much stronger case than these two of truth and pity can be
|
|
found in the remarkable case of the dislocation of humility.
|
|
|
|
It is only with one aspect of humility that we are here concerned.
|
|
Humility was largely meant as a restraint upon the arrogance and
|
|
infinity of the appetite of man. He was always outstripping
|
|
his mercies with his own newly invented needs. His very power of
|
|
enjoyment destroyed half his joys. By asking for pleasure,
|
|
he lost the chief pleasure; for the chief pleasure is surprise.
|
|
Hence it became evident that if a man would make his world large,
|
|
he must be always making himself small. Even the haughty visions,
|
|
the tall cities, and the toppling pinnacles are the creations of humility.
|
|
Giants that tread down forests like grass are the creations of humility.
|
|
Towers that vanish upwards above the loneliest star are the creations
|
|
of humility. For towers are not tall unless we look up at them;
|
|
and giants are not giants unless they are larger than we. All this
|
|
gigantesque imagination, which is, perhaps, the mightiest of the pleasures
|
|
of man, is at bottom entirely humble. It is impossible without
|
|
humility to enjoy anything--even pride.
|
|
|
|
But what we suffer from to-day is humility in the wrong
|
|
place. Modesty has moved from the organ of ambition. Modesty
|
|
has settled upon the organ of conviction; where it was never
|
|
meant to be. A man was meant to be doubtful about himself, but
|
|
undoubting about the truth; this has been exactly reversed.
|
|
Nowadays the part of a man that a man does assert is exactly
|
|
the part he ought not to assert--himself. The part he doubts is
|
|
exactly the part he ought not to doubt--the Divine Reason.
|
|
Huxley preached a humility content to learn from Nature.
|
|
But the new sceptic is so humble that he doubts if he can even learn.
|
|
Thus we should be wrong if we had said hastily that there is no
|
|
humility typical of our time. The truth is that there is a real
|
|
humility typical of our time; but it so happens that it is practically
|
|
a more poisonous humility than the wildest prostrations of the ascetic.
|
|
The old humility was a spur that prevented a man from stopping;
|
|
not a nail in his boot that prevented him from going on. For
|
|
the old humility made a man doubtful about his efforts, which
|
|
might make him work harder. But the new humility makes a man
|
|
doubtful about his aims, which will make him stop working altogether.
|
|
|
|
At any street corner we may meet a man who utters the frantic
|
|
and blasphemous statement that he may be wrong. Every day one
|
|
comes across somebody who says that of course his view may not
|
|
be the right one. Of course his view must be the right one, or
|
|
it is not his view. We are on the road to producing a race of
|
|
men too mentally modest to believe in the multiplication table.
|
|
We are in danger of seeing philosophers who doubt the law of gravity
|
|
as being a mere fancy of their own. Scoffers of old time were
|
|
too proud to be convinced; but these are too humble to be convinced.
|
|
The meek do inherit the earth; but the modern sceptics are too
|
|
meek even to claim their inheritance. It is exactly this
|
|
intellectual helplessness which is our second problem.
|
|
|
|
The last chapter has been concerned only with a fact of
|
|
observation: that what peril of morbidity there is for man
|
|
comes rather from his reason than his imagination. It was not
|
|
meant to attack the authority of reason; rather it is the
|
|
ultimate purpose to defend it. For it needs defence. The whole
|
|
modern world is at war with reason; and the tower already reels.
|
|
|
|
The sages, it is often said, can see no answer to the riddle
|
|
of religion. But the trouble with our sages is not that they
|
|
cannot see the answer; it is that they cannot even see the riddle.
|
|
They are like children so stupid as to notice nothing paradoxical
|
|
in the playful assertion that a door is not a door. The modern
|
|
latitudinarians speak, for instance, about authority in religion
|
|
not only as if there were no reason in it, but as if there had
|
|
never been any reason for it. Apart from seeing its
|
|
philosophical basis, they cannot even see its historical cause.
|
|
Religious authority has often, doubtless, been oppressive or unreasonable;
|
|
just as every legal system (and especially our present one) has been
|
|
callous and full of a cruel apathy. It is rational to attack
|
|
the police; nay, it is glorious. But the modern critics of
|
|
religious authority are like men who should attack the police
|
|
without ever having heard of burglars. For there is a great
|
|
and possible peril to the human mind: a peril as practical as burglary.
|
|
Against it religious authority was reared, rightly or wrongly,
|
|
as a barrier. And against it something certainly must be reared
|
|
as a barrier, if our race is to avoid ruin.
|
|
|
|
That peril is that the human intellect is free to destroy itself.
|
|
Just as one generation could prevent the very existence of the
|
|
next generation, by all entering a monastery or jumping into the sea,
|
|
so one set of thinkers can in some degree prevent further thinking
|
|
by teaching the next generation that there is no validity in any
|
|
human thought. It is idle to talk always of the alternative of
|
|
reason and faith. Reason is itself a matter of faith. It is
|
|
an act of faith to assert that our thoughts have any relation to
|
|
reality at all. If you are merely a sceptic, you must sooner
|
|
or later ask yourself the question, "Why should ANYTHING go right;
|
|
even observation and deduction? Why should not good logic be as
|
|
misleading as bad logic? They are both movements in the brain of a
|
|
bewildered ape?" The young sceptic says, "I have a right to think
|
|
for myself." But the old sceptic, the complete sceptic, says,
|
|
"I have no right to think for myself. I have no right to think at all."
|
|
|
|
There is a thought that stops thought. That is the only
|
|
thought that ought to be stopped. That is the ultimate evil
|
|
against which all religious authority was aimed. It only
|
|
appears at the end of decadent ages like our own: and already
|
|
Mr. H.G.Wells has raised its ruinous banner; he has written
|
|
a delicate piece of scepticism called "Doubts of the Instrument."
|
|
In this he questions the brain itself, and endeavours to remove
|
|
all reality from all his own assertions, past, present, and to come.
|
|
But it was against this remote ruin that all the military
|
|
systems in religion were originally ranked and ruled. The creeds
|
|
and the crusades, the hierarchies and the horrible persecutions
|
|
were not organized, as is ignorantly said, for the suppression
|
|
of reason. They were organized for the difficult defence of
|
|
reason. Man, by a blind instinct, knew that if once things
|
|
were wildly questioned, reason could be questioned first.
|
|
The authority of priests to absolve, the authority of popes
|
|
to define the authority, even of inquisitors to terrify:
|
|
these were all only dark defences erected round one central
|
|
authority, more undemonstrable, more supernatural than all--
|
|
the authority of a man to think. We know now that this is so;
|
|
we have no excuse for not knowing it. For we can hear scepticism
|
|
crashing through the old ring of authorities, and at the same
|
|
moment we can see reason swaying upon her throne. In so far as
|
|
religion is gone, reason is going. For they are both of the
|
|
same primary and authoritative kind. They are both methods of
|
|
proof which cannot themselves be proved. And in the act of
|
|
destroying the idea of Divine authority we have largely
|
|
destroyed the idea of that human authority by which we do
|
|
a long-division sum. With a long and sustained tug we have
|
|
attempted to pull the mitre off pontifical man; and his head has
|
|
come off with it.
|
|
|
|
Lest this should be called loose assertion, it is perhaps desirable,
|
|
though dull, to run rapidly through the chief modern fashions of thought
|
|
which have this effect of stopping thought itself. Materialism
|
|
and the view of everything as a personal illusion have some such effect;
|
|
for if the mind is mechanical, thought cannot be very exciting,
|
|
and if the cosmos is unreal, there is nothing to think about.
|
|
But in these cases the effect is indirect and doubtful. In some cases
|
|
it is direct and clear; notably in the case of what is generally
|
|
called evolution.
|
|
|
|
Evolution is a good example of that modern intelligence which,
|
|
if it destroys anything, destroys itself. Evolution is either
|
|
an innocent scientific description of how certain earthly things
|
|
came about; or, if it is anything more than this, it is an attack
|
|
upon thought itself. If evolution destroys anything, it does
|
|
not destroy religion but rationalism. If evolution simply
|
|
means that a positive thing called an ape turned very slowly
|
|
into a positive thing called a man, then it is stingless for the
|
|
most orthodox; for a personal God might just as well do things
|
|
slowly as quickly, especially if, like the Christian God, he were
|
|
outside time. But if it means anything more, it means that
|
|
there is no such thing as an ape to change, and no such thing as
|
|
a man for him to change into. It means that there is no such
|
|
thing as a thing. At best, there is only one thing, and that
|
|
is a flux of everything and anything. This is an attack not
|
|
upon the faith, but upon the mind; you cannot think if there are
|
|
no things to think about. You cannot think if you are not
|
|
separate from the subject of thought. Descartes said, "I think;
|
|
therefore I am." The philosophic evolutionist reverses and
|
|
negatives the epigram. He says, "I am not; therefore I
|
|
cannot think."
|
|
|
|
Then there is the opposite attack on thought: that urged
|
|
by Mr. H.G.Wells when he insists that every separate thing is
|
|
"unique," and there are no categories at all. This also is
|
|
merely destructive. Thinking means connecting things, and stops
|
|
if they cannot be connected. It need hardly be said that this
|
|
scepticism forbidding thought necessarily forbids speech; a man
|
|
cannot open his mouth without contradicting it. Thus when
|
|
Mr. Wells says (as he did somewhere), "All chairs are quite different,"
|
|
he utters not merely a misstatement, but a contradiction in terms.
|
|
If all chairs were quite different, you could not call them
|
|
"all chairs."
|
|
|
|
Akin to these is the false theory of progress, which maintains
|
|
that we alter the test instead of trying to pass the test. We often
|
|
hear it said, for instance, "What is right in one age is wrong
|
|
in another." This is quite reasonable, if it means that there is
|
|
a fixed aim, and that certain methods attain at certain times
|
|
and not at other times. If women, say, desire to be elegant,
|
|
it may be that they are improved at one time by growing fatter
|
|
and at another time by growing thinner. But you cannot say that
|
|
they are improved by ceasing to wish to be elegant and beginning
|
|
to wish to be oblong. If the standard changes, how can there
|
|
be improvement, which implies a standard? Nietzsche started
|
|
a nonsensical idea that men had once sought as good what we now
|
|
call evil; if it were so, we could not talk of surpassing or
|
|
even falling short of them. How can you overtake Jones if you
|
|
walk in the other direction? You cannot discuss whether one
|
|
people has succeeded more in being miserable than another
|
|
succeeded in being happy. It would be like discussing whether
|
|
Milton was more puritanical than a pig is fat.
|
|
|
|
It is true that a man (a silly man) might make change
|
|
itself his object or ideal. But as an ideal, change itself
|
|
becomes unchangeable. If the change-worshipper wishes to
|
|
estimate his own progress, he must be sternly loyal to the ideal
|
|
of change; he must not begin to flirt gaily with the ideal of monotony.
|
|
Progress itself cannot progress. It is worth remark, in passing,
|
|
that when Tennyson, in a wild and rather weak manner, welcomed
|
|
the idea of infinite alteration in society, he instinctively
|
|
took a metaphor which suggests an imprisoned tedium. He wrote--
|
|
|
|
"Let the great world spin for ever down the ringing grooves
|
|
of change."
|
|
|
|
He thought of change itself as an unchangeable groove; and so it
|
|
is. Change is about the narrowest and hardest groove that a man
|
|
can get into.
|
|
|
|
The main point here, however, is that this idea of a
|
|
fundamental alteration in the standard is one of the things that
|
|
make thought about the past or future simply impossible. The theory
|
|
of a complete change of standards in human history does not
|
|
merely deprive us of the pleasure of honouring our fathers;
|
|
it deprives us even of the more modern and aristocratic pleasure
|
|
of despising them.
|
|
|
|
This bald summary of the thought-destroying forces of our
|
|
time would not be complete without some reference to pragmatism;
|
|
for though I have here used and should everywhere defend the
|
|
pragmatist method as a preliminary guide to truth, there is an
|
|
extreme application of it which involves the absence of all
|
|
truth whatever. My meaning can be put shortly thus. I agree
|
|
with the pragmatists that apparent objective truth is not the
|
|
whole matter; that there is an authoritative need to believe
|
|
the things that are necessary to the human mind. But I say
|
|
that one of those necessities precisely is a belief in objective truth.
|
|
The pragmatist tells a man to think what he must think and never
|
|
mind the Absolute. But precisely one of the things that he
|
|
must think is the Absolute. This philosophy, indeed, is a kind
|
|
of verbal paradox. Pragmatism is a matter of human needs; and
|
|
one of the first of human needs is to be something more than
|
|
a pragmatist. Extreme pragmatism is just as inhuman as
|
|
the determinism it so powerfully attacks. The determinist (who,
|
|
to do him justice, does not pretend to be a human being) makes
|
|
nonsense of the human sense of actual choice. The pragmatist,
|
|
who professes to be specially human, makes nonsense of the human
|
|
sense of actual fact.
|
|
|
|
To sum up our contention so far, we may say that the most
|
|
characteristic current philosophies have not only a touch of mania,
|
|
but a touch of suicidal mania. The mere questioner has knocked
|
|
his head against the limits of human thought; and cracked it.
|
|
This is what makes so futile the warnings of the orthodox and
|
|
the boasts of the advanced about the dangerous boyhood of free thought.
|
|
What we are looking at is not the boyhood of free thought; it is
|
|
the old age and ultimate dissolution of free thought. It is vain
|
|
for bishops and pious bigwigs to discuss what dreadful things
|
|
will happen if wild scepticism runs its course. It has run its course.
|
|
It is vain for eloquent atheists to talk of the great truths
|
|
that will be revealed if once we see free thought begin.
|
|
We have seen it end. It has no more questions to ask; it has
|
|
questioned itself. You cannot call up any wilder vision than a city
|
|
in which men ask themselves if they have any selves. You cannot
|
|
fancy a more sceptical world than that in which men doubt if
|
|
there is a world. It might certainly have reached its bankruptcy
|
|
more quickly and cleanly if it had not been feebly hampered by
|
|
the application of indefensible laws of blasphemy or by the
|
|
absurd pretence that modern England is Christian. But it would
|
|
have reached the bankruptcy anyhow. Militant atheists are
|
|
still unjustly persecuted; but rather because they are an old
|
|
minority than because they are a new one. Free thought has
|
|
exhausted its own freedom. It is weary of its own success.
|
|
If any eager freethinker now hails philosophic freedom as the dawn,
|
|
he is only like the man in Mark Twain who came out wrapped in
|
|
blankets to see the sun rise and was just in time to see it set.
|
|
If any frightened curate still says that it will be awful if the
|
|
darkness of free thought should spread, we can only answer him
|
|
in the high and powerful words of Mr. Belloc, "Do not, I beseech
|
|
you, be troubled about the increase of forces already in dissolution.
|
|
You have mistaken the hour of the night: it is already morning."
|
|
We have no more questions left to ask. We have looked for
|
|
questions in the darkest corners and on the wildest peaks. We
|
|
have found all the questions that can be found. It is time we
|
|
gave up looking for questions and began looking for answers.
|
|
|
|
But one more word must be added. At the beginning of this
|
|
preliminary negative sketch I said that our mental ruin has
|
|
been wrought by wild reason, not by wild imagination. A man
|
|
does not go mad because he makes a statue a mile high, but he
|
|
may go mad by thinking it out in square inches. Now, one school
|
|
of thinkers has seen this and jumped at it as a way of renewing
|
|
the pagan health of the world. They see that reason destroys;
|
|
but Will, they say, creates. The ultimate authority, they say,
|
|
is in will, not in reason. The supreme point is not why a man
|
|
demands a thing, but the fact that he does demand it. I have
|
|
no space to trace or expound this philosophy of Will. It came,
|
|
I suppose, through Nietzsche, who preached something that is
|
|
called egoism. That, indeed, was simpleminded enough; for Nietzsche
|
|
denied egoism simply by preaching it. To preach anything is to
|
|
give it away. First, the egoist calls life a war without mercy,
|
|
and then he takes the greatest possible trouble to drill his
|
|
enemies in war. To preach egoism is to practise altruism.
|
|
But however it began, the view is common enough in current literature.
|
|
The main defence of these thinkers is that they are not thinkers;
|
|
they are makers. They say that choice is itself the divine thing.
|
|
Thus Mr. Bernard Shaw has attacked the old idea that men's acts
|
|
are to be judged by the standard of the desire of happiness.
|
|
He says that a man does not act for his happiness, but from his will.
|
|
He does not say, "Jam will make me happy," but "I want jam."
|
|
And in all this others follow him with yet greater enthusiasm.
|
|
Mr. John Davidson, a remarkable poet, is so passionately excited
|
|
about it that he is obliged to write prose. He publishes
|
|
a short play with several long prefaces. This is natural enough
|
|
in Mr. Shaw, for all his plays are prefaces: Mr. Shaw is
|
|
(I suspect) the only man on earth who has never written any poetry.
|
|
But that Mr. Davidson (who can write excellent poetry) should
|
|
write instead laborious metaphysics in defence of this doctrine
|
|
of will, does show that the doctrine of will has taken hold of men.
|
|
Even Mr. H.G.Wells has half spoken in its language; saying that
|
|
one should test acts not like a thinker, but like an artist,
|
|
saying, "I FEEL this curve is right," or "that line SHALL go thus."
|
|
They are all excited; and well they may be. For by this
|
|
doctrine of the divine authority of will, they think they can
|
|
break out of the doomed fortress of rationalism. They think
|
|
they can escape.
|
|
|
|
But they cannot escape. This pure praise of volition ends
|
|
in the same break up and blank as the mere pursuit of logic.
|
|
Exactly as complete free thought involves the doubting of
|
|
thought itself, so the acceptation of mere "willing" really
|
|
paralyzes the will. Mr. Bernard Shaw has not perceived the
|
|
real difference between the old utilitarian test of pleasure
|
|
(clumsy, of course, and easily misstated) and that which he propounds.
|
|
The real difference between the test of happiness and the test of will
|
|
is simply that the test of happiness is a test and the other isn't.
|
|
You can discuss whether a man's act in jumping over a cliff was
|
|
directed towards happiness; you cannot discuss whether it was
|
|
derived from will. Of course it was. You can praise an action
|
|
by saying that it is calculated to bring pleasure or pain to
|
|
discover truth or to save the soul. But you cannot praise an
|
|
action because it shows will; for to say that is merely to say
|
|
that it is an action. By this praise of will you cannot really
|
|
choose one course as better than another. And yet choosing one
|
|
course as better than another is the very definition of the will
|
|
you are praising.
|
|
|
|
The worship of will is the negation of will. To admire
|
|
mere choice is to refuse to choose. If Mr. Bernard Shaw comes
|
|
up to me and says, "Will something," that is tantamount to
|
|
saying, "I do not mind what you will," and that is tantamount
|
|
to saying, "I have no will in the matter." You cannot admire
|
|
will in general, because the essence of will is that it is particular.
|
|
A brilliant anarchist like Mr. John Davidson feels an irritation
|
|
against ordinary morality, and therefore he invokes will
|
|
--will to anything. He only wants humanity to want something.
|
|
But humanity does want something. It wants ordinary morality.
|
|
He rebels against the law and tells us to will something or anything.
|
|
But we have willed something. We have willed the law against
|
|
which he rebels.
|
|
|
|
All the will-worshippers, from Nietzsche to Mr. Davidson,
|
|
are really quite empty of volition. They cannot will, they can
|
|
hardly wish. And if any one wants a proof of this, it can be found
|
|
quite easily. It can be found in this fact: that they always talk
|
|
of will as something that expands and breaks out. But it is
|
|
quite the opposite. Every act of will is an act of self-limitation.
|
|
To desire action is to desire limitation. In that sense every act
|
|
is an act of self-sacrifice. When you choose anything, you reject
|
|
everything else. That objection, which men of this school used
|
|
to make to the act of marriage, is really an objection to every act.
|
|
Every act is an irrevocable selection and exclusion. Just as when
|
|
you marry one woman you give up all the others, so when you take
|
|
one course of action you give up all the other courses.
|
|
If you become King of England, you give up the post of Beadle in Brompton.
|
|
If you go to Rome, you sacrifice a rich suggestive life in Wimbledon.
|
|
It is the existence of this negative or limiting side of will
|
|
that makes most of the talk of the anarchic will-worshippers
|
|
little better than nonsense. For instance, Mr. John Davidson tells us
|
|
to have nothing to do with "Thou shalt not"; but it is surely obvious
|
|
that "Thou shalt not" is only one of the necessary corollaries of "I will."
|
|
"I will go to the Lord Mayor's Show, and thou shalt not stop me."
|
|
Anarchism adjures us to be bold creative artists, and care for
|
|
no laws or limits. But it is impossible to be an artist and not
|
|
care for laws and limits. Art is limitation; the essence of every picture
|
|
is the frame. If you draw a giraffe, you must draw him with a long neck.
|
|
If, in your bold creative way, you hold yourself free to draw a giraffe
|
|
with a short neck, you will really find that you are not free
|
|
to draw a giraffe. The moment you step into the world of facts,
|
|
you step into a world of limits. You can free things from alien or
|
|
accidental laws, but not from the laws of their own nature. You may,
|
|
if you like, free a tiger from his bars; but do not free him from
|
|
his stripes. Do not free a camel of the burden of his hump:
|
|
you may be freeing him from being a camel. Do not go about as a demagogue,
|
|
encouraging triangles to break out of the prison of their three sides.
|
|
If a triangle breaks out of its three sides, its life comes to a
|
|
lamentable end. Somebody wrote a work called "The Loves of the Triangles";
|
|
I never read it, but I am sure that if triangles ever were loved,
|
|
they were loved for being triangular. This is certainly the case
|
|
with all artistic creation, which is in some ways the most
|
|
decisive example of pure will. The artist loves his limitations:
|
|
they constitute the THING he is doing. The painter is glad
|
|
that the canvas is flat. The sculptor is glad that the clay is
|
|
colourless.
|
|
|
|
In case the point is not clear, an historic example may illustrate it.
|
|
The French Revolution was really an heroic and decisive thing,
|
|
because the Jacobins willed something definite and limited.
|
|
They desired the freedoms of democracy, but also all the vetoes
|
|
of democracy. They wished to have votes and NOT to have titles.
|
|
Republicanism had an ascetic side in Franklin or Robespierre as well as
|
|
an expansive side in Danton or Wilkes. Therefore they have created
|
|
something with a solid substance and shape, the square social equality
|
|
and peasant wealth of France. But since then the revolutionary
|
|
or speculative mind of Europe has been weakened by shrinking
|
|
from any proposal because of the limits of that proposal.
|
|
Liberalism has been degraded into liberality. Men have tried to turn
|
|
"revolutionise" from a transitive to an intransitive verb.
|
|
The Jacobin could tell you not only the system he would rebel against,
|
|
but (what was more important) the system he would NOT rebel against,
|
|
the system he would trust. But the new rebel is a Sceptic,
|
|
and will not entirely trust anything. He has no loyalty;
|
|
therefore he can never be really a revolutionist. And the fact that he
|
|
doubts everything really gets in his way when he wants to denounce anything.
|
|
For all denunciation implies a moral doctrine of some kind;
|
|
and the modern revolutionist doubts not only the institution he denounces,
|
|
but the doctrine by which he denounces it. Thus he writes one book
|
|
complaining that imperial oppression insults the purity of women,
|
|
and then he writes another book (about the sex problem) in which
|
|
he insults it himself. He curses the Sultan because Christian girls
|
|
lose their virginity, and then curses Mrs. Grundy because they keep it.
|
|
As a politician, he will cry out that war is a waste of life,
|
|
and then, as a philosopher, that all life is waste of time.
|
|
A Russian pessimist will denounce a policeman for killing a peasant,
|
|
and then prove by the highest philosophical principles that the peasant
|
|
ought to have killed himself. A man denounces marriage as a lie,
|
|
and then denounces aristocratic profligates for treating it as a lie.
|
|
He calls a flag a bauble, and then blames the oppressors of Poland
|
|
or Ireland because they take away that bauble. The man of this school
|
|
goes first to a political meeting, where he complains that savages
|
|
are treated as if they were beasts; then he takes his hat and umbrella
|
|
and goes on to a scientific meeting, where he proves that they
|
|
practically are beasts. In short, the modern revolutionist,
|
|
being an infinite sceptic, is always engaged in undermining his own mines.
|
|
In his book on politics he attacks men for trampling on morality;
|
|
in his book on ethics he attacks morality for trampling on men.
|
|
Therefore the modern man in revolt has become practically useless
|
|
for all purposes of revolt. By rebelling against everything he has
|
|
lost his right to rebel against anything.
|
|
|
|
It may be added that the same blank and bankruptcy can be
|
|
observed in all fierce and terrible types of literature,
|
|
especially in satire. Satire may be mad and anarchic, but it
|
|
presupposes an admitted superiority in certain things over others;
|
|
it presupposes a standard. When little boys in the street
|
|
laugh at the fatness of some distinguished journalist, they are
|
|
unconsciously assuming a standard of Greek sculpture. They are
|
|
appealing to the marble Apollo. And the curious disappearance
|
|
of satire from our literature is an instance of the fierce things
|
|
fading for want of any principle to be fierce about. Nietzsche
|
|
had some natural talent for sarcasm: he could sneer, though he
|
|
could not laugh; but there is always something bodiless and
|
|
without weight in his satire, simply because it has not any mass
|
|
of common morality behind it. He is himself more preposterous
|
|
than anything he denounces. But, indeed, Nietzsche will stand
|
|
very well as the type of the whole of this failure of abstract violence.
|
|
The softening of the brain which ultimately overtook him was not
|
|
a physical accident. If Nietzsche had not ended in imbecility,
|
|
Nietzscheism would end in imbecility. Thinking in isolation
|
|
and with pride ends in being an idiot. Every man who will not
|
|
have softening of the heart must at last have softening of the brain.
|
|
|
|
This last attempt to evade intellectualism ends in intellectualism,
|
|
and therefore in death. The sortie has failed. The wild worship
|
|
of lawlessness and the materialist worship of law end in the same void.
|
|
Nietzsche scales staggering mountains, but he turns up ultimately
|
|
in Tibet. He sits down beside Tolstoy in the land of nothing
|
|
and Nirvana. They are both helpless--one because he must not
|
|
grasp anything, and the other because he must not let go of anything.
|
|
The Tolstoyan's will is frozen by a Buddhist instinct that all
|
|
special actions are evil. But the Nietzscheite's will is quite equally
|
|
frozen by his view that all special actions are good; for if all
|
|
special actions are good, none of them are special. They stand
|
|
at the crossroads, and one hates all the roads and the other
|
|
likes all the roads. The result is--well, some things are not
|
|
hard to calculate. They stand at the cross-roads.
|
|
|
|
Here I end (thank God) the first and dullest business of
|
|
this book--the rough review of recent thought. After this I begin
|
|
to sketch a view of life which may not interest my reader, but which,
|
|
at any rate, interests me. In front of me, as I close this page,
|
|
is a pile of modern books that I have been turning over for the purpose
|
|
--a pile of ingenuity, a pile of futility. By the accident of
|
|
my present detachment, I can see the inevitable smash of the
|
|
philosophies of Schopenhauer and Tolstoy, Nietzsche and Shaw,
|
|
as clearly as an inevitable railway smash could be seen from a balloon.
|
|
They are all on the road to the emptiness of the asylum. For madness
|
|
may be defined as using mental activity so as to reach mental helplessness;
|
|
and they have nearly reached it. He who thinks he is made of glass,
|
|
thinks to the destruction of thought; for glass cannot think.
|
|
So he who wills to reject nothing, wills the destruction of will;
|
|
for will is not only the choice of something, but the rejection
|
|
of almost everything. And as I turn and tumble over the clever,
|
|
wonderful, tiresome, and useless modern books, the title of one
|
|
of them rivets my eye. It is called "Jeanne d'Arc," by Anatole France.
|
|
I have only glanced at it, but a glance was enough to remind me
|
|
of Renan's "Vie de Jesus." It has the same strange method of the
|
|
reverent sceptic. It discredits supernatural stories that have
|
|
some foundation, simply by telling natural stories that have no foundation.
|
|
Because we cannot believe in what a saint did, we are to pretend
|
|
that we know exactly what he felt. But I do not mention either
|
|
book in order to criticise it, but because the accidental
|
|
combination of the names called up two startling images of Sanity
|
|
which blasted all the books before me. Joan of Arc was not
|
|
stuck at the cross-roads, either by rejecting all the paths like Tolstoy,
|
|
or by accepting them all like Nietzsche. She chose a path, and
|
|
went down it like a thunderbolt. Yet Joan, when I came to
|
|
think of her, had in her all that was true either in Tolstoy or
|
|
Nietzsche, all that was even tolerable in either of them.
|
|
I thought of all that is noble in Tolstoy, the pleasure in
|
|
plain things, especially in plain pity, the actualities of the earth,
|
|
the reverence for the poor, the dignity of the bowed back.
|
|
Joan of Arc had all that and with this great addition, that she
|
|
endured poverty as well as admiring it; whereas Tolstoy is only
|
|
a typical aristocrat trying to find out its secret. And then I
|
|
thought of all that was brave and proud and pathetic in poor Nietzsche,
|
|
and his mutiny against the emptiness and timidity of our time.
|
|
I thought of his cry for the ecstatic equilibrium of danger,
|
|
his hunger for the rush of great horses, his cry to arms.
|
|
Well, Joan of Arc had all that, and again with this difference,
|
|
that she did not praise fighting, but fought. We KNOW that she
|
|
was not afraid of an army, while Nietzsche, for all we know,
|
|
was afraid of a cow. Tolstoy only praised the peasant; she was
|
|
the peasant. Nietzsche only praised the warrior; she was the warrior.
|
|
She beat them both at their own antagonistic ideals; she was
|
|
more gentle than the one, more violent than the other. Yet she
|
|
was a perfectly practical person who did something, while they
|
|
are wild speculators who do nothing. It was impossible that
|
|
the thought should not cross my mind that she and her faith had
|
|
perhaps some secret of moral unity and utility that has been lost.
|
|
And with that thought came a larger one, and the colossal figure
|
|
of her Master had also crossed the theatre of my thoughts.
|
|
The same modern difficulty which darkened the subject-matter of
|
|
Anatole France also darkened that of Ernest Renan. Renan also
|
|
divided his hero's pity from his hero's pugnacity. Renan even
|
|
represented the righteous anger at Jerusalem as a mere nervous
|
|
breakdown after the idyllic expectations of Galilee. As if
|
|
there were any inconsistency between having a love for humanity
|
|
and having a hatred for inhumanity! Altruists, with thin,
|
|
weak voices, denounce Christ as an egoist. Egoists (with even
|
|
thinner and weaker voices) denounce Him as an altruist. In our
|
|
present atmosphere such cavils are comprehensible enough.
|
|
The love of a hero is more terrible than the hatred of a tyrant.
|
|
The hatred of a hero is more generous than the love of a philanthropist.
|
|
There is a huge and heroic sanity of which moderns can only
|
|
collect the fragments. There is a giant of whom we see only
|
|
the lopped arms and legs walking about. They have torn the soul
|
|
of Christ into silly strips, labelled egoism and altruism,
|
|
and they are equally puzzled by His insane magnificence and His
|
|
insane meekness. They have parted His garments among them,
|
|
and for His vesture they have cast lots; though the coat was
|
|
without seam woven from the top throughout.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IV THE ETHICS OF ELFLAND
|
|
|
|
|
|
When the business man rebukes the idealism of his office-boy,
|
|
it is commonly in some such speech as this: "Ah, yes, when one
|
|
is young, one has these ideals in the abstract and these castles
|
|
in the air; but in middle age they all break up like clouds,
|
|
and one comes down to a belief in practical politics, to using
|
|
the machinery one has and getting on with the world as it is."
|
|
Thus, at least, venerable and philanthropic old men now in their
|
|
honoured graves used to talk to me when I was a boy. But since
|
|
then I have grown up and have discovered that these philanthropic
|
|
old men were telling lies. What has really happened is exactly
|
|
the opposite of what they said would happen. They said that I should
|
|
lose my ideals and begin to believe in the methods of practical politicians.
|
|
Now, I have not lost my ideals in the least; my faith in fundamentals
|
|
is exactly what it always was. What I have lost is my old
|
|
childlike faith in practical politics. I am still as much
|
|
concerned as ever about the Battle of Armageddon; but I am not
|
|
so much concerned about the General Election. As a babe I leapt
|
|
up on my mother's knee at the mere mention of it. No; the
|
|
vision is always solid and reliable. The vision is always a fact.
|
|
It is the reality that is often a fraud. As much as I ever did,
|
|
more than I ever did, I believe in Liberalism. But there was a
|
|
rosy time of innocence when I believed in Liberals.
|
|
|
|
I take this instance of one of the enduring faiths because,
|
|
having now to trace the roots of my personal speculation,
|
|
this may be counted, I think, as the only positive bias.
|
|
I was brought up a Liberal, and have always believed in democracy,
|
|
in the elementary liberal doctrine of a self-governing humanity.
|
|
If any one finds the phrase vague or threadbare, I can only
|
|
pause for a moment to explain that the principle of democracy,
|
|
as I mean it, can be stated in two propositions. The first is this:
|
|
that the things common to all men are more important than the
|
|
things peculiar to any men. Ordinary things are more valuable
|
|
than extraordinary things; nay, they are more extraordinary.
|
|
Man is something more awful than men; something more strange.
|
|
The sense of the miracle of humanity itself should be always
|
|
more vivid to us than any marvels of power, intellect, art,
|
|
or civilization. The mere man on two legs, as such, should be
|
|
felt as something more heartbreaking than any music and more
|
|
startling than any caricature. Death is more tragic even than
|
|
death by starvation. Having a nose is more comic even than
|
|
having a Norman nose.
|
|
|
|
This is the first principle of democracy: that the
|
|
essential things in men are the things they hold in common,
|
|
not the things they hold separately. And the second principle
|
|
is merely this: that the political instinct or desire is one of
|
|
these things which they hold in common. Falling in love is
|
|
more poetical than dropping into poetry. The democratic
|
|
contention is that government (helping to rule the tribe) is a
|
|
thing like falling in love, and not a thing like dropping into poetry.
|
|
It is not something analogous to playing the church organ,
|
|
painting on vellum, discovering the North Pole (that insidious habit),
|
|
looping the loop, being Astronomer Royal, and so on. For these
|
|
things we do not wish a man to do at all unless he does them well.
|
|
It is, on the contrary, a thing analogous to writing one's own
|
|
love-letters or blowing one's own nose. These things we want a
|
|
man to do for himself, even if he does them badly. I am not
|
|
here arguing the truth of any of these conceptions; I know that
|
|
some moderns are asking to have their wives chosen by scientists,
|
|
and they may soon be asking, for all I know, to have their noses
|
|
blown by nurses. I merely say that mankind does recognize
|
|
these universal human functions, and that democracy classes
|
|
government among them. In short, the democratic faith is this:
|
|
that the most terribly important things must be left to ordinary
|
|
men themselves--the mating of the sexes, the rearing of the young,
|
|
the laws of the state. This is democracy; and in this I have
|
|
always believed.
|
|
|
|
But there is one thing that I have never from my youth up
|
|
been able to understand. I have never been able to understand
|
|
where people got the idea that democracy was in some way
|
|
opposed to tradition. It is obvious that tradition is only
|
|
democracy extended through time. It is trusting to a consensus
|
|
of common human voices rather than to some isolated or
|
|
arbitrary record. The man who quotes some German historian
|
|
against the tradition of the Catholic Church, for instance,
|
|
is strictly appealing to aristocracy. He is appealing to the
|
|
superiority of one expert against the awful authority of a mob.
|
|
It is quite easy to see why a legend is treated, and ought to
|
|
be treated, more respectfully than a book of history. The legend is
|
|
generally made by the majority of people in the village, who are sane.
|
|
The book is generally written by the one man in the village who is mad.
|
|
Those who urge against tradition that men in the past were
|
|
ignorant may go and urge it at the Carlton Club, along with the
|
|
statement that voters in the slums are ignorant. It will not
|
|
do for us. If we attach great importance to the opinion of
|
|
ordinary men in great unanimity when we are dealing with daily matters,
|
|
there is no reason why we should disregard it when we are dealing
|
|
with history or fable. Tradition may be defined as an extension
|
|
of the franchise. Tradition means giving votes to the most
|
|
obscure of all classes, our ancestors. It is the democracy of
|
|
the dead. Tradition refuses to submit to the small and
|
|
arrogant oligarchy of those who merely happen to be walking about.
|
|
All democrats object to men being disqualified by the accident
|
|
of birth; tradition objects to their being disqualified by the
|
|
accident of death. Democracy tells us not to neglect a good
|
|
man's opinion, even if he is our groom; tradition asks us not to
|
|
neglect a good man's opinion, even if he is our father. I, at
|
|
any rate, cannot separate the two ideas of democracy and tradition;
|
|
it seems evident to me that they are the same idea. We will
|
|
have the dead at our councils. The ancient Greeks voted by stones;
|
|
these shall vote by tombstones. It is all quite regular and
|
|
official, for most tombstones, like most ballot papers, are
|
|
marked with a cross.
|
|
|
|
I have first to say, therefore, that if I have had a bias,
|
|
it was always a bias in favour of democracy, and therefore of tradition.
|
|
Before we come to any theoretic or logical beginnings I am content
|
|
to allow for that personal equation; I have always been more
|
|
inclined to believe the ruck of hard-working people than to
|
|
believe that special and troublesome literary class to which I belong.
|
|
I prefer even the fancies and prejudices of the people who see
|
|
life from the inside to the clearest demonstrations of the
|
|
people who see life from the outside. I would always trust the
|
|
old wives' fables against the old maids' facts. As long as wit
|
|
is mother wit it can be as wild as it pleases.
|
|
|
|
Now, I have to put together a general position, and I
|
|
pretend to no training in such things. I propose to do it,
|
|
therefore, by writing down one after another the three or four
|
|
fundamental ideas which I have found for myself, pretty much in
|
|
the way that I found them. Then I shall roughly synthesise them,
|
|
summing up my personal philosophy or natural religion; then I
|
|
shall describe my startling discovery that the whole thing had
|
|
been discovered before. It had been discovered by Christianity.
|
|
But of these profound persuasions which I have to recount in order,
|
|
the earliest was concerned with this element of popular tradition.
|
|
And without the foregoing explanation touching tradition and
|
|
democracy I could hardly make my mental experience clear.
|
|
As it is, I do not know whether I can make it clear, but I now
|
|
propose to try.
|
|
|
|
My first and last philosophy, that which I believe in with
|
|
unbroken certainty, I learnt in the nursery. I generally
|
|
learnt it from a nurse; that is, from the solemn and
|
|
star-appointed priestess at once of democracy and tradition.
|
|
The things I believed most then, the things I believe most now,
|
|
are the things called fairy tales. They seem to me to be the
|
|
entirely reasonable things. They are not fantasies: compared
|
|
with them other things are fantastic. Compared with them
|
|
religion and rationalism are both abnormal, though religion is
|
|
abnormally right and rationalism abnormally wrong. Fairyland is
|
|
nothing but the sunny country of common sense. It is not earth
|
|
that judges heaven, but heaven that judges earth; so for me at
|
|
least it was not earth that criticised elfland, but elfland that
|
|
criticised the earth. I knew the magic beanstalk before I had
|
|
tasted beans; I was sure of the Man in the Moon before I was
|
|
certain of the moon. This was at one with all popular tradition.
|
|
Modern minor poets are naturalists, and talk about the bush or the brook;
|
|
but the singers of the old epics and fables were supernaturalists,
|
|
and talked about the gods of brook and bush. That is what the
|
|
moderns mean when they say that the ancients did not "appreciate Nature,"
|
|
because they said that Nature was divine. Old nurses do not
|
|
tell children about the grass, but about the fairies that dance
|
|
on the grass; and the old Greeks could not see the trees for the dryads.
|
|
|
|
But I deal here with what ethic and philosophy come from
|
|
being fed on fairy tales. If I were describing them in detail
|
|
I could note many noble and healthy principles that arise from
|
|
them. There is the chivalrous lesson of "Jack the Giant Killer";
|
|
that giants should be killed because they are gigantic. It is
|
|
a manly mutiny against pride as such. For the rebel is older
|
|
than all the kingdoms, and the Jacobin has more tradition than
|
|
the Jacobite. There is the lesson of "Cinderella," which is
|
|
the same as that of the Magnificat--EXALTAVIT HUMILES. There
|
|
is the great lesson of "Beauty and the Beast"; that a thing must
|
|
be loved BEFORE it is loveable. There is the terrible allegory
|
|
of the "Sleeping Beauty," which tells how the human creature was
|
|
blessed with all birthday gifts, yet cursed with death; and how
|
|
death also may perhaps be softened to a sleep. But I am not
|
|
concerned with any of the separate statutes of elfand, but with
|
|
the whole spirit of its law, which I learnt before I could speak,
|
|
and shall retain when I cannot write. I am concerned with a
|
|
certain way of looking at life, which was created in me by the
|
|
fairy tales, but has since been meekly ratified by the mere facts.
|
|
|
|
It might be stated this way. There are certain sequences
|
|
or developments (cases of one thing following another), which are,
|
|
in the true sense of the word, reasonable. They are, in the
|
|
true sense of the word, necessary. Such are mathematical and
|
|
merely logical sequences. We in fairyland (who are the most
|
|
reasonable of all creatures) admit that reason and that necessity.
|
|
For instance, if the Ugly Sisters are older than Cinderella,
|
|
it is (in an iron and awful sense) NECESSARY that Cinderella is
|
|
younger than the Ugly Sisters. There is no getting out of it.
|
|
Haeckel may talk as much fatalism about that fact as he pleases:
|
|
it really must be. If Jack is the son of a miller, a miller is
|
|
the father of Jack. Cold reason decrees it from her awful throne:
|
|
and we in fairyland submit. If the three brothers all ride horses,
|
|
there are six animals and eighteen legs involved: that is
|
|
true rationalism, and fairyland is full of it. But as I put my
|
|
head over the hedge of the elves and began to take notice of the
|
|
natural world, I observed an extraordinary thing. I observed
|
|
that learned men in spectacles were talking of the actual things
|
|
that happened--dawn and death and so on--as if THEY were
|
|
rational and inevitable. They talked as if the fact that trees
|
|
bear fruit were just as NECESSARY as the fact that two and one
|
|
trees make three. But it is not. There is an enormous difference
|
|
by the test of fairyland; which is the test of the imagination.
|
|
You cannot IMAGINE two and one not making three. But you can
|
|
easily imagine trees not growing fruit; you can imagine them
|
|
growing golden candlesticks or tigers hanging on by the tail.
|
|
These men in spectacles spoke much of a man named Newton,
|
|
who was hit by an apple, and who discovered a law. But they
|
|
could not be got to see the distinction between a true law,
|
|
a law of reason, and the mere fact of apples falling. If the
|
|
apple hit Newton's nose, Newton's nose hit the apple. That is
|
|
a true necessity: because we cannot conceive the one occurring
|
|
without the other. But we can quite well conceive the apple
|
|
not falling on his nose; we can fancy it flying ardently through
|
|
the air to hit some other nose, of which it had a more definite dislike.
|
|
We have always in our fairy tales kept this sharp distinction
|
|
between the science of mental relations, in which there really
|
|
are laws, and the science of physical facts, in which there are
|
|
no laws, but only weird repetitions. We believe in bodily miracles,
|
|
but not in mental impossibilities. We believe that a Bean-stalk
|
|
climbed up to Heaven; but that does not at all confuse our
|
|
convictions on the philosophical question of how many beans
|
|
make five.
|
|
|
|
Here is the peculiar perfection of tone and truth in the
|
|
nursery tales. The man of science says, "Cut the stalk, and
|
|
the apple will fall"; but he says it calmly, as if the one idea
|
|
really led up to the other. The witch in the fairy tale says,
|
|
"Blow the horn, and the ogre's castle will fall"; but she does
|
|
not say it as if it were something in which the effect
|
|
obviously arose out of the cause. Doubtless she has given the
|
|
advice to many champions, and has seen many castles fall,
|
|
but she does not lose either her wonder or her reason.
|
|
She does not muddle her head until it imagines a necessary
|
|
mental connection between a horn and a falling tower. But the
|
|
scientific men do muddle their heads, until they imagine a
|
|
necessary mental connection between an apple leaving the tree
|
|
and an apple reaching the ground. They do really talk as if
|
|
they had found not only a set of marvellous facts, but a truth
|
|
connecting those facts. They do talk as if the connection of
|
|
two strange things physically connected them philosophically.
|
|
They feel that because one incomprehensible thing constantly
|
|
follows another incomprehensible thing the two together somehow
|
|
make up a comprehensible thing. Two black riddles make a white answer.
|
|
|
|
In fairyland we avoid the word "law"; but in the land of
|
|
science they are singularly fond of it. Thus they will call
|
|
some interesting conjecture about how forgotten folks pronounced
|
|
the alphabet, Grimm's Law. But Grimm's Law is far less intellectual
|
|
than Grimm's Fairy Tales. The tales are, at any rate, certainly tales;
|
|
while the law is not a law. A law implies that we know the
|
|
nature of the generalisation and enactment; not merely that we
|
|
have noticed some of the effects. If there is a law that pick-pockets
|
|
shall go to prison, it implies that there is an imaginable
|
|
mental connection between the idea of prison and the idea of
|
|
picking pockets. And we know what the idea is. We can say why
|
|
we take liberty from a man who takes liberties. But we cannot
|
|
say why an egg can turn into a chicken any more than we can say
|
|
why a bear could turn into a fairy prince. As IDEAS, the egg
|
|
and the chicken are further off from each other than the bear
|
|
and the prince; for no egg in itself suggests a chicken,
|
|
whereas some princes do suggest bears. Granted, then,
|
|
that certain transformations do happen, it is essential that we
|
|
should regard them in the philosophic manner of fairy tales,
|
|
not in the unphilosophic manner of science and the "Laws of Nature."
|
|
When we are asked why eggs turn to birds or fruits fall in autumn,
|
|
we must answer exactly as the fairy godmother would answer if
|
|
Cinderella asked her why mice turned to horses or her clothes
|
|
fell from her at twelve o'clock. We must answer that it is MAGIC.
|
|
It is not a "law," for we do not understand its general formula.
|
|
It is not a necessity, for though we can count on it happening practically,
|
|
we have no right to say that it must always happen. It is no
|
|
argument for unalterable law (as Huxley fancied) that we count
|
|
on the ordinary course of things. We do not count on it;
|
|
we bet on it. We risk the remote possibility of a miracle as
|
|
we do that of a poisoned pancake or a world-destroying comet.
|
|
We leave it out of account, not because it is a miracle,
|
|
and therefore an impossibility, but because it is a miracle,
|
|
and therefore an exception. All the terms used in the science books,
|
|
"law," "necessity," "order," "tendency," and so on, are really unintellectual,
|
|
because they assume an inner synthesis, which we do not possess.
|
|
The only words that ever satisfied me as describing Nature are
|
|
the terms used in the fairy books, "charm," "spell," "enchantment."
|
|
They express the arbitrariness of the fact and its mystery.
|
|
A tree grows fruit because it is a MAGIC tree. Water runs downhill
|
|
because it is bewitched. The sun shines because it is bewitched.
|
|
|
|
I deny altogether that this is fantastic or even mystical.
|
|
We may have some mysticism later on; but this fairy-tale
|
|
language about things is simply rational and agnostic. It is
|
|
the only way I can express in words my clear and definite
|
|
perception that one thing is quite distinct from another;
|
|
that there is no logical connection between flying and laying eggs.
|
|
It is the man who talks about "a law" that he has never seen who
|
|
is the mystic. Nay, the ordinary scientific man is strictly
|
|
a sentimentalist. He is a sentimentalist in this essential sense,
|
|
that he is soaked and swept away by mere associations. He has
|
|
so often seen birds fly and lay eggs that he feels as if there
|
|
must be some dreamy, tender connection between the two ideas,
|
|
whereas there is none. A forlorn lover might be unable to
|
|
dissociate the moon from lost love; so the materialist is unable
|
|
to dissociate the moon from the tide. In both cases there is
|
|
no connection, except that one has seen them together.
|
|
A sentimentalist might shed tears at the smell of apple-blossom,
|
|
because, by a dark association of his own, it reminded him of
|
|
his boyhood. So the materialist professor (though he conceals
|
|
his tears) is yet a sentimentalist, because, by a dark
|
|
association of his own, apple-blossoms remind him of apples.
|
|
But the cool rationalist from fairyland does not see why,
|
|
in the abstract, the apple tree should not grow crimson tulips;
|
|
it sometimes does in his country.
|
|
|
|
This elementary wonder, however, is not a mere fancy
|
|
derived from the fairy tales; on the contrary, all the fire of
|
|
the fairy tales is derived from this. Just as we all like love
|
|
tales because there is an instinct of sex, we all like
|
|
astonishing tales because they touch the nerve of the ancient
|
|
instinct of astonishment. This is proved by the fact that when
|
|
we are very young children we do not need fairy tales: we only
|
|
need tales. Mere life is interesting enough. A child of seven
|
|
is excited by being told that Tommy opened a door and saw a dragon.
|
|
But a child of three is excited by being told that Tommy opened
|
|
a door. Boys like romantic tales; but babies like realistic tales
|
|
--because they find them romantic. In fact, a baby is about
|
|
the only person, I should think, to whom a modern realistic novel
|
|
could be read without boring him. This proves that even
|
|
nursery tales only echo an almost pre-natal leap of interest
|
|
and amazement. These tales say that apples were golden only to
|
|
refresh the forgotten moment when we found that they were green.
|
|
They make rivers run with wine only to make us remember, for one
|
|
wild moment, that they run with water. I have said that this
|
|
is wholly reasonable and even agnostic. And, indeed, on this
|
|
point I am all for the higher agnosticism; its better name is Ignorance.
|
|
We have all read in scientific books, and, indeed, in all romances,
|
|
the story of the man who has forgotten his name. This man
|
|
walks about the streets and can see and appreciate everything;
|
|
only he cannot remember who he is. Well, every man is that man
|
|
in the story. Every man has forgotten who he is. One may
|
|
understand the cosmos, but never the ego; the self is more distant
|
|
than any star. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God; but thou
|
|
shalt not know thyself. We are all under the same mental calamity;
|
|
we have all forgotten our names. We have all forgotten what we
|
|
really are. All that we call common sense and rationality and
|
|
practicality and positivism only means that for certain dead
|
|
levels of our life we forget that we have forgotten. All that
|
|
we call spirit and art and ecstasy only means that for one awful
|
|
instant we remember that we forget.
|
|
|
|
But though (like the man without memory in the novel)
|
|
we walk the streets with a sort of half-witted admiration,
|
|
still it is admiration. It is admiration in English and not
|
|
only admiration in Latin. The wonder has a positive element
|
|
of praise. This is the next milestone to be definitely marked
|
|
on our road through fairyland. I shall speak in the next chapter
|
|
about optimists and pessimists in their intellectual aspect,
|
|
so far as they have one. Here I am only trying to describe
|
|
the enormous emotions which cannot be described. And the strongest
|
|
emotion was that life was as precious as it was puzzling.
|
|
It was an ecstasy because it was an adventure; it was an adventure
|
|
because it was an opportunity. The goodness of the fairy tale
|
|
was not affected by the fact that there might be more dragons
|
|
than princesses; it was good to be in a fairy tale. The test of all
|
|
happiness is gratitude; and I felt grateful, though I hardly knew to whom.
|
|
Children are grateful when Santa Claus puts in their stockings
|
|
gifts of toys or sweets. Could I not be grateful to Santa Claus when
|
|
he put in my stockings the gift of two miraculous legs?
|
|
We thank people for birthday presents of cigars and slippers.
|
|
Can I thank no one for the birthday present of birth?
|
|
|
|
There were, then, these two first feelings, indefensible
|
|
and indisputable. The world was a shock, but it was not merely shocking;
|
|
existence was a surprise, but it was a pleasant surprise. In fact,
|
|
all my first views were exactly uttered in a riddle that stuck
|
|
in my brain from boyhood. The question was, "What did the
|
|
first frog say?" And the answer was, "Lord, how you made me jump!"
|
|
That says succinctly all that I am saying. God made the frog jump;
|
|
but the frog prefers jumping. But when these things are settled
|
|
there enters the second great principle of the fairy philosophy.
|
|
|
|
Any one can see it who will simply read "Grimm's Fairy Tales"
|
|
or the fine collections of Mr. Andrew Lang. For the pleasure
|
|
of pedantry I will call it the Doctrine of Conditional Joy.
|
|
Touchstone talked of much virtue in an "if"; according to elfin
|
|
ethics all virtue is in an "if." The note of the fairy utterance
|
|
always is, "You may live in a palace of gold and sapphire,
|
|
if you do not say the word `cow'"; or "You may live happily
|
|
with the King's daughter, if you do not show her an onion."
|
|
The vision always hangs upon a veto. All the dizzy and colossal
|
|
things conceded depend upon one small thing withheld. All the
|
|
wild and whirling things that are let loose depend upon one
|
|
thing that is forbidden. Mr. W.B.Yeats, in his exquisite and
|
|
piercing elfin poetry, describes the elves as lawless; they plunge
|
|
in innocent anarchy on the unbridled horses of the air--
|
|
|
|
"Ride on the crest of the dishevelled tide,
|
|
And dance upon the mountains like a flame."
|
|
|
|
It is a dreadful thing to say that Mr. W.B.Yeats does not
|
|
understand fairyland. But I do say it. He is an ironical Irishman,
|
|
full of intellectual reactions. He is not stupid enough to
|
|
understand fairyland. Fairies prefer people of the yokel type
|
|
like myself; people who gape and grin and do as they are told.
|
|
Mr. Yeats reads into elfland all the righteous insurrection of
|
|
his own race. But the lawlessness of Ireland is a Christian lawlessness,
|
|
founded on reason and justice. The Fenian is rebelling against
|
|
something he understands only too well; but the true citizen of
|
|
fairyland is obeying something that he does not understand at all.
|
|
In the fairy tale an incomprehensible happiness rests upon an
|
|
incomprehensible condition. A box is opened, and all evils fly out.
|
|
A word is forgotten, and cities perish. A lamp is lit, and love
|
|
flies away. A flower is plucked, and human lives are forfeited.
|
|
An apple is eaten, and the hope of God is gone.
|
|
|
|
This is the tone of fairy tales, and it is certainly not
|
|
lawlessness or even liberty, though men under a mean modern
|
|
tyranny may think it liberty by comparison. People out of
|
|
Portland Gaol might think Fleet Street free; but closer study
|
|
will prove that both fairies and journalists are the slaves of duty.
|
|
Fairy godmothers seem at least as strict as other godmothers.
|
|
Cinderella received a coach out of Wonderland and a coachman out
|
|
of nowhere, but she received a command--which might have come
|
|
out of Brixton--that she should be back by twelve. Also, she had
|
|
a glass slipper; and it cannot be a coincidence that glass is so
|
|
common a substance in folk-lore. This princess lives in a glass castle,
|
|
that princess on a glass hill; this one sees all things in a mirror;
|
|
they may all live in glass houses if they will not throw stones.
|
|
For this thin glitter of glass everywhere is the expression of
|
|
the fact that the happiness is bright but brittle, like the
|
|
substance most easily smashed by a housemaid or a cat. And this
|
|
fairy-tale sentiment also sank into me and became my sentiment
|
|
towards the whole world. I felt and feel that life itself is
|
|
as bright as the diamond, but as brittle as the window-pane;
|
|
and when the heavens were compared to the terrible crystal I can
|
|
remember a shudder. I was afraid that God would drop the cosmos
|
|
with a crash.
|
|
|
|
Remember, however, that to be breakable is not the same as
|
|
to be perishable. Strike a glass, and it will not endure an instant;
|
|
simply do not strike it, and it will endure a thousand years.
|
|
Such, it seemed, was the joy of man, either in elfland or on earth;
|
|
the happiness depended on NOT DOING SOMETHING which you could at
|
|
any moment do and which, very often, it was not obvious why you
|
|
should not do. Now, the point here is that to ME this did not
|
|
seem unjust. If the miller's third son said to the fairy,
|
|
"Explain why I must not stand on my head in the fairy palace,"
|
|
the other might fairly reply, "Well, if it comes to that,
|
|
explain the fairy palace." If Cinderella says, "How is it that
|
|
I must leave the ball at twelve?" her godmother might answer,
|
|
"How is it that you are going there till twelve?" If I leave
|
|
a man in my will ten talking elephants and a hundred winged horses,
|
|
he cannot complain if the conditions partake of the slight eccentricity
|
|
of the gift. He must not look a winged horse in the mouth.
|
|
And it seemed to me that existence was itself so very eccentric
|
|
a legacy that I could not complain of not understanding the
|
|
limitations of the vision when I did not understand the vision
|
|
they limited. The frame was no stranger than the picture.
|
|
The veto might well be as wild as the vision; it might be as
|
|
startling as the sun, as elusive as the waters, as fantastic and
|
|
terrible as the towering trees.
|
|
|
|
For this reason (we may call it the fairy godmother philosophy)
|
|
I never could join the young men of my time in feeling what they
|
|
called the general sentiment of REVOLT. I should have resisted,
|
|
let us hope, any rules that were evil, and with these and their
|
|
definition I shall deal in another chapter. But I did not feel
|
|
disposed to resist any rule merely because it was mysterious.
|
|
Estates are sometimes held by foolish forms, the breaking of a
|
|
stick or the payment of a peppercorn: I was willing to hold the
|
|
huge estate of earth and heaven by any such feudal fantasy.
|
|
It could not well be wilder than the fact that I was allowed to
|
|
hold it at all. At this stage I give only one ethical instance
|
|
to show my meaning. I could never mix in the common murmur of
|
|
that rising generation against monogamy, because no restriction
|
|
on sex seemed so odd and unexpected as sex itself. To be allowed,
|
|
like Endymion, to make love to the moon and then to complain
|
|
that Jupiter kept his own moons in a harem seemed to me (bred on
|
|
fairy tales like Endymion's) a vulgar anti-climax. Keeping to
|
|
one woman is a small price for so much as seeing one woman.
|
|
To complain that I could only be married once was like complaining
|
|
that I had only been born once. It was incommensurate with the
|
|
terrible excitement of which one was talking. It showed,
|
|
not an exaggerated sensibility to sex, but a curious insensibility
|
|
to it. A man is a fool who complains that he cannot enter Eden
|
|
by five gates at once. Polygamy is a lack of the realization
|
|
of sex; it is like a man plucking five pears in mere absence of mind.
|
|
The aesthetes touched the last insane limits of language in
|
|
their eulogy on lovely things. The thistledown made them weep;
|
|
a burnished beetle brought them to their knees. Yet their
|
|
emotion never impressed me for an instant, for this reason,
|
|
that it never occurred to them to pay for their pleasure in any
|
|
sort of symbolic sacrifice. Men (I felt) might fast forty days
|
|
for the sake of hearing a blackbird sing. Men might go through
|
|
fire to find a cowslip. Yet these lovers of beauty could not
|
|
even keep sober for the blackbird. They would not go through
|
|
common Christian marriage by way of recompense to the cowslip.
|
|
Surely one might pay for extraordinary joy in ordinary morals.
|
|
Oscar Wilde said that sunsets were not valued because we could
|
|
not pay for sunsets. But Oscar Wilde was wrong; we can pay
|
|
for sunsets. We can pay for them by not being Oscar Wilde.
|
|
|
|
Well, I left the fairy tales lying on the floor of the nursery,
|
|
and I have not found any books so sensible since. I left the nurse guardian
|
|
of tradition and democracy, and I have not found any modern type
|
|
so sanely radical or so sanely conservative. But the matter
|
|
for important comment was here: that when I first went out into
|
|
the mental atmosphere of the modern world, I found that the modern world
|
|
was positively opposed on two points to my nurse and to the nursery tales.
|
|
It has taken me a long time to find out that the modern world is wrong
|
|
and my nurse was right. The really curious thing was this:
|
|
that modern thought contradicted this basic creed of my boyhood on its
|
|
two most essential doctrines. I have explained that the fairy tales
|
|
founded in me two convictions; first, that this world is a wild and
|
|
startling place, which might have been quite different, but which
|
|
is quite delightful; second, that before this wildness and delight
|
|
one may well be modest and submit to the queerest limitations
|
|
of so queer a kindness. But I found the whole modern world running
|
|
like a high tide against both my tendernesses; and the shock of
|
|
that collision created two sudden and spontaneous sentiments,
|
|
which I have had ever since and which, crude as they were,
|
|
have since hardened into convictions.
|
|
|
|
First, I found the whole modern world talking scientific fatalism;
|
|
saying that everything is as it must always have been, being unfolded
|
|
without fault from the beginning. The leaf on the tree is green
|
|
because it could never have been anything else. Now, the fairy-tale
|
|
philosopher is glad that the leaf is green precisely because it might
|
|
have been scarlet. He feels as if it had turned green an instant
|
|
before he looked at it. He is pleased that snow is white on the
|
|
strictly reasonable ground that it might have been black. Every
|
|
colour has in it a bold quality as of choice; the red of garden roses
|
|
is not only decisive but dramatic, like suddenly spilt blood. He
|
|
feels that something has been DONE. But the great determinists of
|
|
the nineteenth century were strongly against this native feeling that
|
|
something had happened an instant before. In fact, according to
|
|
them, nothing ever really had happened since the beginning of the
|
|
world. Nothing ever had happened since existence had happened; and
|
|
even about the date of that they were not very sure.
|
|
|
|
The modern world as I found it was solid for modern Calvinism,
|
|
for the necessity of things being as they are. But when I came to
|
|
ask them I found they had really no proof of this unavoidable repetition
|
|
in things except the fact that the things were repeated. Now, the mere
|
|
repetition made the things to me rather more weird than more rational.
|
|
It was as if, having seen a curiously shaped nose in the street and
|
|
dismissed it as an accident, I had then seen six other noses of the
|
|
same astonishing shape. I should have fancied for a moment that it
|
|
must be some local secret society. So one elephant having a trunk
|
|
was odd; but all elephants having trunks looked like a plot. I speak
|
|
here only of an emotion, and of an emotion at once stubborn and subtle.
|
|
But the repetition in Nature seemed sometimes to be an excited repetition,
|
|
like that of an angry schoolmaster saying the same thing over and
|
|
over again. The grass seemed signalling to me with all its fingers
|
|
at once; the crowded stars seemed bent upon being understood.
|
|
The sun would make me see him if he rose a thousand times. The recurrences
|
|
of the universe rose to the maddening rhythm of an incantation,
|
|
and I began to see an idea.
|
|
|
|
All the towering materialism which dominates the modern mind
|
|
rests ultimately upon one assumption; a false assumption. It is
|
|
supposed that if a thing goes on repeating itself it is probably dead;
|
|
a piece of clockwork. People feel that if the universe was
|
|
personal it would vary; if the sun were alive it would dance.
|
|
This is a fallacy even in relation to known fact. For the
|
|
variation in human affairs is generally brought into them, not by life,
|
|
but by death; by the dying down or breaking off of their strength
|
|
or desire. A man varies his movements because of some slight
|
|
element of failure or fatigue. He gets into an omnibus because he
|
|
is tired of walking; or he walks because he is tired of sitting still.
|
|
But if his life and joy were so gigantic that he never tired of
|
|
going to Islington, he might go to Islington as regularly as the
|
|
Thames goes to Sheerness. The very speed and ecstasy of his life
|
|
would have the stillness of death. The sun rises every morning.
|
|
I do not rise every morning; but the variation is due not to my activity,
|
|
but to my inaction. Now, to put the matter in a popular phrase,
|
|
it might be true that the sun rises regularly because he never gets
|
|
tired of rising. His routine might be due, not to a lifelessness,
|
|
but to a rush of life. The thing I mean can be seen, for instance,
|
|
in children, when they find some game or joke that they specially enjoy.
|
|
A child kicks his legs rhythmically through excess, not absence,
|
|
of life. Because children have abounding vitality, because they
|
|
are in spirit fierce and free, therefore they want things repeated
|
|
and unchanged. They always say, "Do it again"; and the grown-up
|
|
person does it again until he is nearly dead. For grown-up people
|
|
are not strong enough to exult in monotony. But perhaps God is
|
|
strong enough to exult in monotony. It is possible that God says
|
|
every morning, "Do it again" to the sun; and every evening,
|
|
"Do it again" to the moon. It may not be automatic necessity that
|
|
makes all daisies alike; it may be that God makes every daisy separately,
|
|
but has never got tired of making them. It may be that He has the
|
|
eternal appetite of infancy; for we have sinned and grown old,
|
|
and our Father is younger than we. The repetition in Nature may
|
|
not be a mere recurrence; it may be a theatrical ENCORE. Heaven may
|
|
ENCORE the bird who laid an egg. If the human being conceives and
|
|
brings forth a human child instead of bringing forth a fish, or a bat,
|
|
or a griffin, the reason may not be that we are fixed in an animal
|
|
fate without life or purpose. It may be that our little tragedy
|
|
has touched the gods, that they admire it from their starry galleries,
|
|
and that at the end of every human drama man is called again and
|
|
again before the curtain. Repetition may go on for millions of years,
|
|
by mere choice, and at any instant it may stop. Man may stand on
|
|
the earth generation after generation, and yet each birth be his
|
|
positively last appearance.
|
|
|
|
This was my first conviction; made by the shock of my childish
|
|
emotions meeting the modern creed in mid-career. I had always
|
|
vaguely felt facts to be miracles in the sense that they are wonderful:
|
|
now I began to think them miracles in the stricter sense that they
|
|
were WILFUL. I mean that they were, or might be, repeated exercises
|
|
of some will. In short, I had always believed that the world
|
|
involved magic: now I thought that perhaps it involved a magician.
|
|
And this pointed a profound emotion always present and sub-conscious;
|
|
that this world of ours has some purpose; and if there is a purpose,
|
|
there is a person. I had always felt life first as a story: and if
|
|
there is a story there is a story-teller.
|
|
|
|
But modern thought also hit my second human tradition.
|
|
It went against the fairy feeling about strict limits and conditions.
|
|
The one thing it loved to talk about was expansion and largeness.
|
|
Herbert Spencer would have been greatly annoyed if any one had
|
|
called him an imperialist, and therefore it is highly regrettable
|
|
that nobody did. But he was an imperialist of the lowest type.
|
|
He popularized this contemptible notion that the size of the solar
|
|
system ought to over-awe the spiritual dogma of man. Why should a
|
|
man surrender his dignity to the solar system any more than to a whale?
|
|
If mere size proves that man is not the image of God, then a whale
|
|
may be the image of God; a somewhat formless image; what one might
|
|
call an impressionist portrait. It is quite futile to argue that
|
|
man is small compared to the cosmos; for man was always small
|
|
compared to the nearest tree. But Herbert Spencer, in his
|
|
headlong imperialism, would insist that we had in some way been
|
|
conquered and annexed by the astronomical universe. He spoke about
|
|
men and their ideals exactly as the most insolent Unionist talks
|
|
about the Irish and their ideals. He turned mankind into
|
|
a small nationality. And his evil influence can be seen even in
|
|
the most spirited and honourable of later scientific authors;
|
|
notably in the early romances of Mr. H.G.Wells. Many moralists
|
|
have in an exaggerated way represented the earth as wicked. But
|
|
Mr. Wells and his school made the heavens wicked. We should lift
|
|
up our eyes to the stars from whence would come our ruin.
|
|
|
|
But the expansion of which I speak was much more evil than all this.
|
|
I have remarked that the materialist, like the madman, is in prison;
|
|
in the prison of one thought. These people seemed to think it
|
|
singularly inspiring to keep on saying that the prison was very large.
|
|
The size of this scientific universe gave one no novelty, no relief.
|
|
The cosmos went on for ever, but not in its wildest constellation
|
|
could there be anything really interesting; anything, for instance,
|
|
such as forgiveness or free will. The grandeur or infinity of the
|
|
secret of its cosmos added nothing to it. It was like telling a
|
|
prisoner in Reading gaol that he would be glad to hear that the
|
|
gaol now covered half the county. The warder would have nothing to
|
|
show the man except more and more long corridors of stone lit by
|
|
ghastly lights and empty of all that is human. So these expanders
|
|
of the universe had nothing to show us except more and more
|
|
infinite corridors of space lit by ghastly suns and empty of all
|
|
that is divine.
|
|
|
|
In fairyland there had been a real law; a law that could be broken,
|
|
for the definition of a law is something that can be broken.
|
|
But the machinery of this cosmic prison was something that could
|
|
not be broken; for we ourselves were only a part of its machinery.
|
|
We were either unable to do things or we were destined to do them.
|
|
The idea of the mystical condition quite disappeared; one can
|
|
neither have the firmness of keeping laws nor the fun of breaking them.
|
|
The largeness of this universe had nothing of that freshness and
|
|
airy outbreak which we have praised in the universe of the poet.
|
|
This modern universe is literally an empire; that is, it was vast,
|
|
but it is not free. One went into larger and larger windowless rooms,
|
|
rooms big with Babylonian perspective; but one never found the
|
|
smallest window or a whisper of outer air.
|
|
|
|
Their infernal parallels seemed to expand with distance;
|
|
but for me all good things come to a point, swords for instance.
|
|
So finding the boast of the big cosmos so unsatisfactory to my
|
|
emotions I began to argue about it a little; and I soon found that
|
|
the whole attitude was even shallower than could have been expected.
|
|
According to these people the cosmos was one thing since it had one
|
|
unbroken rule. Only (they would say) while it is one thing,
|
|
it is also the only thing there is. Why, then, should one worry
|
|
particularly to call it large? There is nothing to compare it with.
|
|
It would be just as sensible to call it small. A man may say,
|
|
"I like this vast cosmos, with its throng of stars and its crowd of
|
|
varied creatures." But if it comes to that why should not a man say,
|
|
"I like this cosy little cosmos, with its decent number of stars
|
|
and as neat a provision of live stock as I wish to see"? One is as
|
|
good as the other; they are both mere sentiments. It is mere sentiment
|
|
to rejoice that the sun is larger than the earth; it is quite as
|
|
sane a sentiment to rejoice that the sun is no larger than it is.
|
|
A man chooses to have an emotion about the largeness of the world;
|
|
why should he not choose to have an emotion about its smallness?
|
|
|
|
It happened that I had that emotion. When one is fond of
|
|
anything one addresses it by diminutives, even if it is an elephant
|
|
or a life-guardsman. The reason is, that anything, however huge,
|
|
that can be conceived of as complete, can be conceived of as small.
|
|
If military moustaches did not suggest a sword or tusks a tail,
|
|
then the object would be vast because it would be immeasurable.
|
|
But the moment you can imagine a guardsman you can imagine a
|
|
small guardsman. The moment you really see an elephant you can
|
|
call it "Tiny." If you can make a statue of a thing you can make
|
|
a statuette of it. These people professed that the universe was
|
|
one coherent thing; but they were not fond of the universe. But I was
|
|
frightfully fond of the universe and wanted to address it by a diminutive.
|
|
I often did so; and it never seemed to mind. Actually and in truth
|
|
I did feel that these dim dogmas of vitality were better expressed
|
|
by calling the world small than by calling it large. For about
|
|
infinity there was a sort of carelessness which was the reverse of
|
|
the fierce and pious care which I felt touching the pricelessness
|
|
and the peril of life. They showed only a dreary waste; but I felt
|
|
a sort of sacred thrift. For economy is far more romantic than
|
|
extravagance. To them stars were an unending income of halfpence;
|
|
but I felt about the golden sun and the silver moon as a schoolboy
|
|
feels if he has one sovereign and one shilling.
|
|
|
|
These subconscious convictions are best hit off by the colour
|
|
and tone of certain tales. Thus I have said that stories of magic
|
|
alone can express my sense that life is not only a pleasure but a
|
|
kind of eccentric privilege. I may express this other feeling of
|
|
cosmic cosiness by allusion to another book always read in boyhood,
|
|
"Robinson Crusoe," which I read about this time, and which owes its
|
|
eternal vivacity to the fact that it celebrates the poetry of limits,
|
|
nay, even the wild romance of prudence. Crusoe is a man on a small
|
|
rock with a few comforts just snatched from the sea: the best thing
|
|
in the book is simply the list of things saved from the wreck.
|
|
The greatest of poems is an inventory. Every kitchen tool becomes
|
|
ideal because Crusoe might have dropped it in the sea. It is a
|
|
good exercise, in empty or ugly hours of the day, to look at anything,
|
|
the coal-scuttle or the book-case, and think how happy one could be
|
|
to have brought it out of the sinking ship on to the solitary island.
|
|
But it is a better exercise still to remember how all things have
|
|
had this hair-breadth escape: everything has been saved from a wreck.
|
|
Every man has had one horrible adventure: as a hidden untimely
|
|
birth he had not been, as infants that never see the light.
|
|
Men spoke much in my boyhood of restricted or ruined men of genius:
|
|
and it was common to say that many a man was a Great Might-Have-Been.
|
|
To me it is a more solid and startling fact that any man in the
|
|
street is a Great Might-Not-Have-Been.
|
|
|
|
But I really felt (the fancy may seem foolish) as if all the
|
|
order and number of things were the romantic remnant of Crusoe's ship.
|
|
That there are two sexes and one sun, was like the fact that there
|
|
were two guns and one axe. It was poignantly urgent that none
|
|
should be lost; but somehow, it was rather fun that none could be added.
|
|
The trees and the planets seemed like things saved from the wreck:
|
|
and when I saw the Matterhorn I was glad that it had not been
|
|
overlooked in the confusion. I felt economical about the stars as
|
|
if they were sapphires (they are called so in Milton's Eden):
|
|
I hoarded the hills. For the universe is a single jewel, and while
|
|
it is a natural cant to talk of a jewel as peerless and priceless,
|
|
of this jewel it is literally true. This cosmos is indeed without
|
|
peer and without price: for there cannot be another one.
|
|
|
|
Thus ends, in unavoidable inadequacy, the attempt to utter the
|
|
unutterable things. These are my ultimate attitudes towards life;
|
|
the soils for the seeds of doctrine. These in some dark way
|
|
I thought before I could write, and felt before I could think:
|
|
that we may proceed more easily afterwards, I will roughly recapitulate
|
|
them now. I felt in my bones; first, that this world does not
|
|
explain itself. It may be a miracle with a supernatural explanation;
|
|
it may be a conjuring trick, with a natural explanation.
|
|
But the explanation of the conjuring trick, if it is to satisfy me,
|
|
will have to be better than the natural explanations I have heard.
|
|
The thing is magic, true or false. Second, I came to feel as if
|
|
magic must have a meaning, and meaning must have some one to mean it.
|
|
There was something personal in the world, as in a work of art;
|
|
whatever it meant it meant violently. Third, I thought this
|
|
purpose beautiful in its old design, in spite of its defects,
|
|
such as dragons. Fourth, that the proper form of thanks to it is
|
|
some form of humility and restraint: we should thank God for beer
|
|
and Burgundy by not drinking too much of them. We owed, also,
|
|
an obedience to whatever made us. And last, and strangest,
|
|
there had come into my mind a vague and vast impression that
|
|
in some way all good was a remnant to be stored and held sacred out of
|
|
some primordial ruin. Man had saved his good as Crusoe saved his goods:
|
|
he had saved them from a wreck. All this I felt and the age gave me
|
|
no encouragement to feel it. And all this time I had not even thought
|
|
of Christian theology.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
V THE FLAG OF THE WORLD
|
|
|
|
|
|
When I was a boy there were two curious men running about
|
|
who were called the optimist and the pessimist. I constantly
|
|
used the words myself, but I cheerfully confess that I never had
|
|
any very special idea of what they meant. The only thing which
|
|
might be considered evident was that they could not mean what they said;
|
|
for the ordinary verbal explanation was that the optimist thought
|
|
this world as good as it could be, while the pessimist thought it
|
|
as bad as it could be. Both these statements being obviously
|
|
raving nonsense, one had to cast about for other explanations.
|
|
An optimist could not mean a man who thought everything right and
|
|
nothing wrong. For that is meaningless; it is like calling
|
|
everything right and nothing left. Upon the whole, I came to the conclusion
|
|
that the optimist thought everything good except the pessimist,
|
|
and that the pessimist thought everything bad, except himself.
|
|
It would be unfair to omit altogether from the list the mysterious
|
|
but suggestive definition said to have been given by a little girl,
|
|
"An optimist is a man who looks after your eyes, and a pessimist is
|
|
a man who looks after your feet." I am not sure that this is not
|
|
the best definition of all. There is even a sort of allegorical
|
|
truth in it. For there might, perhaps, be a profitable distinction
|
|
drawn between that more dreary thinker who thinks merely of our
|
|
contact with the earth from moment to moment, and that happier
|
|
thinker who considers rather our primary power of vision and of
|
|
choice of road.
|
|
|
|
But this is a deep mistake in this alternative of the optimist
|
|
and the pessimist. The assumption of it is that a man criticises
|
|
this world as if he were house-hunting, as if he were being
|
|
shown over a new suite of apartments. If a man came to this world
|
|
from some other world in full possession of his powers he might discuss
|
|
whether the advantage of midsummer woods made up for the disadvantage
|
|
of mad dogs, just as a man looking for lodgings might balance
|
|
the presence of a telephone against the absence of a sea view.
|
|
But no man is in that position. A man belongs to this world before
|
|
he begins to ask if it is nice to belong to it. He has fought for the flag,
|
|
and often won heroic victories for the flag long before he has ever enlisted.
|
|
To put shortly what seems the essential matter, he has a loyalty
|
|
long before he has any admiration.
|
|
|
|
In the last chapter it has been said that the primary feeling
|
|
that this world is strange and yet attractive is best expressed
|
|
in fairy tales. The reader may, if he likes, put down the next stage
|
|
to that bellicose and even jingo literature which commonly comes next
|
|
in the history of a boy. We all owe much sound morality to the
|
|
penny dreadfuls. Whatever the reason, it seemed and still seems to
|
|
me that our attitude towards life can be better expressed in terms
|
|
of a kind of military loyalty than in terms of criticism and approval.
|
|
My acceptance of the universe is not optimism, it is more like patriotism.
|
|
It is a matter of primary loyalty. The world is not a lodging-house
|
|
at Brighton, which we are to leave because it is miserable.
|
|
It is the fortress of our family, with the flag flying on the turret,
|
|
and the more miserable it is the less we should leave it. The point
|
|
is not that this world is too sad to love or too glad not to love;
|
|
the point is that when you do love a thing, its gladness is a reason
|
|
for loving it, and its sadness a reason for loving it more.
|
|
All optimistic thoughts about England and all pessimistic thoughts
|
|
about her are alike reasons for the English patriot. Similarly,
|
|
optimism and pessimism are alike arguments for the cosmic patriot.
|
|
|
|
Let us suppose we are confronted with a desperate thing--say Pimlico.
|
|
If we think what is really best for Pimlico we shall find the
|
|
thread of thought leads to the throne or the mystic and the arbitrary.
|
|
It is not enough for a man to disapprove of Pimlico: in that case he
|
|
will merely cut his throat or move to Chelsea. Nor, certainly,
|
|
is it enough for a man to approve of Pimlico: for then it will
|
|
remain Pimlico, which would be awful. The only way out of it
|
|
seems to be for somebody to love Pimlico: to love it with a
|
|
transcendental tie and without any earthly reason. If there arose
|
|
a man who loved Pimlico, then Pimlico would rise into ivory towers
|
|
and golden pinnacles; Pimlico would attire herself as a woman does
|
|
when she is loved. For decoration is not given to hide horrible things:
|
|
but to decorate things already adorable. A mother does not give her child
|
|
a blue bow because he is so ugly without it. A lover does not give a girl
|
|
a necklace to hide her neck. If men loved Pimlico as mothers love children,
|
|
arbitrarily, because it is THEIRS, Pimlico in a year or two might be
|
|
fairer than Florence. Some readers will say that this is a mere fantasy.
|
|
I answer that this is the actual history of mankind. This, as a fact,
|
|
is how cities did grow great. Go back to the darkest roots of
|
|
civilization and you will find them knotted round some sacred stone
|
|
or encircling some sacred well. People first paid honour to a spot
|
|
and afterwards gained glory for it. Men did not love Rome because
|
|
she was great. She was great because they had loved her.
|
|
|
|
The eighteenth-century theories of the social contract have been
|
|
exposed to much clumsy criticism in our time; in so far as they meant
|
|
that there is at the back of all historic government an idea of
|
|
content and co-operation, they were demonstrably right. But they really
|
|
were wrong, in so far as they suggested that men had ever aimed at
|
|
order or ethics directly by a conscious exchange of interests.
|
|
Morality did not begin by one man saying to another, "I will not hit you
|
|
if you do not hit me"; there is no trace of such a transaction.
|
|
There IS a trace of both men having said, "We must not hit each other
|
|
in the holy place." They gained their morality by guarding their religion.
|
|
They did not cultivate courage. They fought for the shrine, and found
|
|
they had become courageous. They did not cultivate cleanliness.
|
|
They purified themselves for the altar, and found that they were clean.
|
|
The history of the Jews is the only early document known to most Englishmen,
|
|
and the facts can be judged sufficiently from that. The Ten Commandments
|
|
which have been found substantially common to mankind were merely
|
|
military commands; a code of regimental orders, issued to protect a
|
|
certain ark across a certain desert. Anarchy was evil because it
|
|
endangered the sanctity. And only when they made a holy day for God
|
|
did they find they had made a holiday for men.
|
|
|
|
If it be granted that this primary devotion to a place or thing
|
|
is a source of creative energy, we can pass on to a very peculiar fact.
|
|
Let us reiterate for an instant that the only right optimism is
|
|
a sort of universal patriotism. What is the matter with the pessimist?
|
|
I think it can be stated by saying that he is the cosmic anti-patriot.
|
|
And what is the matter with the anti-patriot? I think it can be stated,
|
|
without undue bitterness, by saying that he is the candid friend.
|
|
And what is the matter with the candid friend? There we strike
|
|
the rock of real life and immutable human nature.
|
|
|
|
I venture to say that what is bad in the candid friend is
|
|
simply that he is not candid. He is keeping something back--
|
|
his own gloomy pleasure in saying unpleasant things. He has a
|
|
secret desire to hurt, not merely to help. This is certainly,
|
|
I think, what makes a certain sort of anti-patriot irritating to
|
|
healthy citizens. I do not speak (of course) of the anti-patriotism
|
|
which only irritates feverish stockbrokers and gushing actresses;
|
|
that is only patriotism speaking plainly. A man who says that no
|
|
patriot should attack the Boer War until it is over is not worth
|
|
answering intelligently; he is saying that no good son should warn
|
|
his mother off a cliff until she has fallen over it. But there is an
|
|
anti-patriot who honestly angers honest men, and the explanation of him is,
|
|
I think, what I have suggested: he is the uncandid candid friend;
|
|
the man who says, "I am sorry to say we are ruined," and is not sorry
|
|
at all. And he may be said, without rhetoric, to be a traitor;
|
|
for he is using that ugly knowledge which was allowed him to strengthen
|
|
the army, to discourage people from joining it. Because he is allowed
|
|
to be pessimistic as a military adviser he is being pessimistic as
|
|
a recruiting sergeant. Just in the same way the pessimist (who is
|
|
the cosmic anti-patriot) uses the freedom that life allows to her counsellors
|
|
to lure away the people from her flag. Granted that he states only
|
|
facts, it is still essential to know what are his emotions, what is
|
|
his motive. It may be that twelve hundred men in Tottenham are
|
|
down with smallpox; but we want to know whether this is stated by
|
|
some great philosopher who wants to curse the gods, or only by some
|
|
common clergyman who wants to help the men.
|
|
|
|
The evil of the pessimist is, then, not that he chastises gods and men,
|
|
but that he does not love what he chastises--he has not this primary
|
|
and supernatural loyalty to things. What is the evil of the man
|
|
commonly called an optimist? Obviously, it is felt that the optimist,
|
|
wishing to defend the honour of this world, will defend the indefensible.
|
|
He is the jingo of the universe; he will say, "My cosmos, right or wrong."
|
|
He will be less inclined to the reform of things; more inclined to
|
|
a sort of front-bench official answer to all attacks, soothing every one
|
|
with assurances. He will not wash the world, but whitewash the world.
|
|
All this (which is true of a type of optimist) leads us to the one
|
|
really interesting point of psychology, which could not be explained
|
|
without it.
|
|
|
|
We say there must be a primal loyalty to life:
|
|
the only question is, shall it be a natural or a supernatural loyalty?
|
|
If you like to put it so, shall it be a reasonable or an unreasonable loyalty?
|
|
Now, the extraordinary thing is that the bad optimism (the whitewashing,
|
|
the weak defence of everything) comes in with the reasonable optimism.
|
|
Rational optimism leads to stagnation: it is irrational optimism
|
|
that leads to reform. Let me explain by using once more
|
|
the parallel of patriotism. The man who is most likely to ruin
|
|
the place he loves is exactly the man who loves it with a reason.
|
|
The man who will improve the place is the man who loves it without a reason.
|
|
If a man loves some feature of Pimlico (which seems unlikely),
|
|
he may find himself defending that feature against Pimlico itself.
|
|
But if he simply loves Pimlico itself, he may lay it waste and turn it
|
|
into the New Jerusalem. I do not deny that reform may be excessive;
|
|
I only say that it is the mystic patriot who reforms. Mere jingo
|
|
self-contentment is commonest among those who have some pedantic reason
|
|
for their patriotism. The worst jingoes do not love England,
|
|
but a theory of England. If we love England for being an empire,
|
|
we may overrate the success with which we rule the Hindoos.
|
|
But if we love it only for being a nation, we can face all events:
|
|
for it would be a nation even if the Hindoos ruled us. Thus also
|
|
only those will permit their patriotism to falsify history whose
|
|
patriotism depends on history. A man who loves England for being
|
|
English will not mind how she arose. But a man who loves England
|
|
for being Anglo-Saxon may go against all facts for his fancy.
|
|
He may end (like Carlyle and Freeman) by maintaining that the
|
|
Norman Conquest was a Saxon Conquest. He may end in utter unreason--
|
|
because he has a reason. A man who loves France for being military
|
|
will palliate the army of 1870. But a man who loves France for
|
|
being France will improve the army of 1870. This is exactly what
|
|
the French have done, and France is a good instance of the working paradox.
|
|
Nowhere else is patriotism more purely abstract and arbitrary; and
|
|
nowhere else is reform more drastic and sweeping. The more transcendental
|
|
is your patriotism, the more practical are your politics.
|
|
|
|
Perhaps the most everyday instance of this point is in the case
|
|
of women; and their strange and strong loyalty. Some stupid people
|
|
started the idea that because women obviously back up their own people
|
|
through everything, therefore women are blind and do not see anything.
|
|
They can hardly have known any women. The same women who are ready
|
|
to defend their men through thick and thin are (in their personal intercourse
|
|
with the man) almost morbidly lucid about the thinness of his excuses
|
|
or the thickness of his head. A man's friend likes him but
|
|
leaves him as he is: his wife loves him and is always trying to
|
|
turn him into somebody else. Women who are utter mystics in their
|
|
creed are utter cynics in their criticism. Thackeray expressed this well
|
|
when he made Pendennis' mother, who worshipped her son as a god,
|
|
yet assume that he would go wrong as a man. She underrated his virtue,
|
|
though she overrated his value. The devotee is entirely free to criticise;
|
|
the fanatic can safely be a sceptic. Love is not blind; that is
|
|
the last thing that it is. Love is bound; and the more it is bound
|
|
the less it is blind.
|
|
|
|
This at least had come to be my position about all that was called
|
|
optimism, pessimism, and improvement. Before any cosmic act of reform
|
|
we must have a cosmic oath of allegiance. A man must be interested in life,
|
|
then he could be disinterested in his views of it. "My son
|
|
give me thy heart"; the heart must be fixed on the right thing:
|
|
the moment we have a fixed heart we have a free hand. I must pause
|
|
to anticipate an obvious criticism. It will be said that
|
|
a rational person accepts the world as mixed of good and evil
|
|
with a decent satisfaction and a decent endurance. But this is
|
|
exactly the attitude which I maintain to be defective. It is, I know,
|
|
very common in this age; it was perfectly put in those quiet lines of
|
|
Matthew Arnold which are more piercingly blasphemous than
|
|
the shrieks of Schopenhauer--
|
|
|
|
"Enough we live: --and if a life,
|
|
With large results so little rife,
|
|
Though bearable, seem hardly worth
|
|
This pomp of worlds, this pain of birth."
|
|
|
|
I know this feeling fills our epoch, and I think it freezes our epoch.
|
|
For our Titanic purposes of faith and revolution, what we need is
|
|
not the cold acceptance of the world as a compromise, but some way
|
|
in which we can heartily hate and heartily love it. We do not want
|
|
joy and anger to neutralize each other and produce a surly contentment;
|
|
we want a fiercer delight and a fiercer discontent. We have to feel
|
|
the universe at once as an ogre's castle, to be stormed, and yet as
|
|
our own cottage, to which we can return at evening.
|
|
|
|
No one doubts that an ordinary man can get on with this world:
|
|
but we demand not strength enough to get on with it, but strength
|
|
enough to get it on. Can he hate it enough to change it, and yet
|
|
love it enough to think it worth changing? Can he look up at its
|
|
colossal good without once feeling acquiescence? Can he look up at its
|
|
colossal evil without once feeling despair? Can he, in short,
|
|
be at once not only a pessimist and an optimist, but a fanatical pessimist
|
|
and a fanatical optimist? Is he enough of a pagan to die for the world,
|
|
and enough of a Christian to die to it? In this combination,
|
|
I maintain, it is the rational optimist who fails, the irrational
|
|
optimist who succeeds. He is ready to smash the whole universe
|
|
for the sake of itself.
|
|
|
|
I put these things not in their mature logical sequence,
|
|
but as they came: and this view was cleared and sharpened by
|
|
an accident of the time. Under the lengthening shadow of Ibsen,
|
|
an argument arose whether it was not a very nice thing to murder
|
|
one's self. Grave moderns told us that we must not even say
|
|
"poor fellow," of a man who had blown his brains out, since he was
|
|
an enviable person, and had only blown them out because of their
|
|
exceptional excellence. Mr. William Archer even suggested that in
|
|
the golden age there would be penny-in-the-slot machines, by which
|
|
a man could kill himself for a penny. In all this I found myself
|
|
utterly hostile to many who called themselves liberal and humane.
|
|
Not only is suicide a sin, it is the sin. It is the ultimate and
|
|
absolute evil, the refusal to take an interest in existence; the refusal
|
|
to take the oath of loyalty to life. The man who kills a man,
|
|
kills a man. The man who kills himself, kills all men;
|
|
as far as he is concerned he wipes out the world. His act is worse
|
|
(symbolically considered) than any rape or dynamite outrage.
|
|
For it destroys all buildings: it insults all women. The thief is
|
|
satisfied with diamonds; but the suicide is not: that is his crime.
|
|
He cannot be bribed, even by the blazing stones of the Celestial City.
|
|
The thief compliments the things he steals, if not the owner of them.
|
|
But the suicide insults everything on earth by not stealing it.
|
|
He defiles every flower by refusing to live for its sake. There is
|
|
not a tiny creature in the cosmos at whom his death is not a sneer.
|
|
When a man hangs himself on a tree, the leaves might fall off in anger
|
|
and the birds fly away in fury: for each has received a personal affront.
|
|
Of course there may be pathetic emotional excuses for the act.
|
|
There often are for rape, and there almost always are for dynamite.
|
|
But if it comes to clear ideas and the intelligent meaning of things,
|
|
then there is much more rational and philosophic truth in the
|
|
burial at the cross-roads and the stake driven through the body,
|
|
than in Mr. Archer's suicidal automatic machines. There is a meaning
|
|
in burying the suicide apart. The man's crime is different from
|
|
other crimes--for it makes even crimes impossible.
|
|
|
|
About the same time I read a solemn flippancy by some free thinker:
|
|
he said that a suicide was only the same as a martyr. The open fallacy
|
|
of this helped to clear the question. Obviously a suicide is the
|
|
opposite of a martyr. A martyr is a man who cares so much for
|
|
something outside him, that he forgets his own personal life.
|
|
A suicide is a man who cares so little for anything outside him,
|
|
that he wants to see the last of everything. One wants something
|
|
to begin: the other wants everything to end. In other words,
|
|
the martyr is noble, exactly because (however he renounces the world
|
|
or execrates all humanity) he confesses this ultimate link with life;
|
|
he sets his heart outside himself: he dies that something may live.
|
|
The suicide is ignoble because he has not this link with being:
|
|
he is a mere destroyer; spiritually, he destroys the universe.
|
|
And then I remembered the stake and the cross-roads, and the queer fact
|
|
that Christianity had shown this weird harshness to the suicide.
|
|
For Christianity had shown a wild encouragement of the martyr.
|
|
Historic Christianity was accused, not entirely without reason,
|
|
of carrying martyrdom and asceticism to a point, desolate and pessimistic.
|
|
The early Christian martyrs talked of death with a horrible happiness.
|
|
They blasphemed the beautiful duties of the body: they smelt the grave
|
|
afar off like a field of flowers. All this has seemed to many the
|
|
very poetry of pessimism. Yet there is the stake at the crossroads
|
|
to show what Christianity thought of the pessimist.
|
|
|
|
This was the first of the long train of enigmas with which Christianity
|
|
entered the discussion. And there went with it a peculiarity
|
|
of which I shall have to speak more markedly, as a note of all
|
|
Christian notions, but which distinctly began in this one.
|
|
The Christian attitude to the martyr and the suicide was not what
|
|
is so often affirmed in modern morals. It was not a matter of degree.
|
|
It was not that a line must be drawn somewhere, and that the self-slayer
|
|
in exaltation fell within the line, the self-slayer in sadness
|
|
just beyond it. The Christian feeling evidently was not merely
|
|
that the suicide was carrying martyrdom too far. The Christian feeling
|
|
was furiously for one and furiously against the other: these two things
|
|
that looked so much alike were at opposite ends of heaven and hell.
|
|
One man flung away his life; he was so good that his dry bones
|
|
could heal cities in pestilence. Another man flung away life;
|
|
he was so bad that his bones would pollute his brethren's.
|
|
I am not saying this fierceness was right; but why was it so fierce?
|
|
|
|
Here it was that I first found that my wandering feet were in
|
|
some beaten track. Christianity had also felt this opposition
|
|
of the martyr to the suicide: had it perhaps felt it for the same reason?
|
|
Had Christianity felt what I felt, but could not (and cannot) express--
|
|
this need for a first loyalty to things, and then for a ruinous
|
|
reform of things? Then I remembered that it was actually the charge
|
|
against Christianity that it combined these two things which I was wildly
|
|
trying to combine. Christianity was accused, at one and the same time,
|
|
of being too optimistic about the universe and of being too pessimistic
|
|
about the world. The coincidence made me suddenly stand still.
|
|
|
|
An imbecile habit has arisen in modern controversy of saying
|
|
that such and such a creed can be held in one age but cannot
|
|
be held in another. Some dogma, we are told, was credible in the
|
|
twelfth century, but is not credible in the twentieth.
|
|
You might as well say that a certain philosophy can be believed on Mondays,
|
|
but cannot be believed on Tuesdays. You might as well say of
|
|
a view of the cosmos that it was suitable to half-past three,
|
|
but not suitable to half-past four. What a man can believe depends
|
|
upon his philosophy, not upon the clock or the century. If a man believes
|
|
in unalterable natural law, he cannot believe in any miracle in any age.
|
|
If a man believes in a will behind law, he can believe in any miracle
|
|
in any age. Suppose, for the sake of argument, we are concerned
|
|
with a case of thaumaturgic healing. A materialist of the twelfth century
|
|
could not believe it any more than a materialist of the twentieth century.
|
|
But a Christian Scientist of the twentieth century can believe it
|
|
as much as a Christian of the twelfth century. It is simply a matter
|
|
of a man's theory of things. Therefore in dealing with any historical answer,
|
|
the point is not whether it was given in our time, but whether it was given
|
|
in answer to our question. And the more I thought about when and how
|
|
Christianity had come into the world, the more I felt that it had
|
|
actually come to answer this question.
|
|
|
|
It is commonly the loose and latitudinarian Christians who pay
|
|
quite indefensible compliments to Christianity. They talk as if
|
|
there had never been any piety or pity until Christianity came,
|
|
a point on which any mediaeval would have been eager to correct them.
|
|
They represent that the remarkable thing about Christianity was
|
|
that it was the first to preach simplicity or self-restraint,
|
|
or inwardness and sincerity. They will think me very narrow
|
|
(whatever that means) if I say that the remarkable thing about Christianity
|
|
was that it was the first to preach Christianity. Its peculiarity
|
|
was that it was peculiar, and simplicity and sincerity are not peculiar,
|
|
but obvious ideals for all mankind. Christianity was the answer to a riddle,
|
|
not the last truism uttered after a long talk. Only the other day
|
|
I saw in an excellent weekly paper of Puritan tone this remark,
|
|
that Christianity when stripped of its armour of dogma
|
|
(as who should speak of a man stripped of his armour of bones),
|
|
turned out to be nothing but the Quaker doctrine of the Inner Light.
|
|
Now, if I were to say that Christianity came into the world
|
|
specially to destroy the doctrine of the Inner Light, that would be
|
|
an exaggeration. But it would be very much nearer to the truth.
|
|
The last Stoics, like Marcus Aurelius, were exactly the people who
|
|
did believe in the Inner Light. Their dignity, their weariness,
|
|
their sad external care for others, their incurable internal care
|
|
for themselves, were all due to the Inner Light, and existed only
|
|
by that dismal illumination. Notice that Marcus Aurelius insists,
|
|
as such introspective moralists always do, upon small things done or undone;
|
|
it is because he has not hate or love enough to make a moral revolution.
|
|
He gets up early in the morning, just as our own aristocrats living
|
|
the Simple Life get up early in the morning; because such altruism
|
|
is much easier than stopping the games of the amphitheatre or
|
|
giving the English people back their land. Marcus Aurelius is the most
|
|
intolerable of human types. He is an unselfish egoist. An unselfish egoist
|
|
is a man who has pride without the excuse of passion. Of all conceivable
|
|
forms of enlightenment the worst is what these people call the Inner Light.
|
|
Of all horrible religions the most horrible is the worship of the god within.
|
|
Any one who knows any body knows how it would work; any one who knows
|
|
any one from the Higher Thought Centre knows how it does work.
|
|
That Jones shall worship the god within him turns out ultimately to mean
|
|
that Jones shall worship Jones. Let Jones worship the sun or moon,
|
|
anything rather than the Inner Light; let Jones worship cats or crocodiles,
|
|
if he can find any in his street, but not the god within.
|
|
Christianity came into the world firstly in order to assert with violence
|
|
that a man had not only to look inwards, but to look outwards,
|
|
to behold with astonishment and enthusiasm a divine company and
|
|
a divine captain. The only fun of being a Christian was that a man
|
|
was not left alone with the Inner Light, but definitely recognized
|
|
an outer light, fair as the sun, clear as the moon, terrible as
|
|
an army with banners.
|
|
|
|
All the same, it will be as well if Jones does not worship
|
|
the sun and moon. If he does, there is a tendency for him to
|
|
imitate them; to say, that because the sun burns insects alive,
|
|
he may burn insects alive. He thinks that because the sun gives people
|
|
sun-stroke, he may give his neighbour measles. He thinks that
|
|
because the moon is said to drive men mad, he may drive his wife mad.
|
|
This ugly side of mere external optimism had also shown itself in
|
|
the ancient world. About the time when the Stoic idealism had begun
|
|
to show the weaknesses of pessimism, the old nature worship of the
|
|
ancients had begun to show the enormous weaknesses of optimism.
|
|
Nature worship is natural enough while the society is young, or,
|
|
in other words, Pantheism is all right as long as it is the worship of Pan.
|
|
But Nature has another side which experience and sin are not slow
|
|
in finding out, and it is no flippancy to say of the god Pan that
|
|
he soon showed the cloven hoof. The only objection to Natural Religion
|
|
is that somehow it always becomes unnatural. A man loves Nature in
|
|
the morning for her innocence and amiability, and at nightfall,
|
|
if he is loving her still, it is for her darkness and her cruelty.
|
|
He washes at dawn in clear water as did the Wise Man of the Stoics,
|
|
yet, somehow at the dark end of the day, he is bathing in hot bull's blood,
|
|
as did Julian the Apostate. The mere pursuit of health always leads
|
|
to something unhealthy. Physical nature must not be made the
|
|
direct object of obedience; it must be enjoyed, not worshipped.
|
|
Stars and mountains must not be taken seriously. If they are,
|
|
we end where the pagan nature worship ended. Because the earth is kind,
|
|
we can imitate all her cruelties. Because sexuality is sane,
|
|
we can all go mad about sexuality. Mere optimism had reached its
|
|
insane and appropriate termination. The theory that everything was good
|
|
had become an orgy of everything that was bad.
|
|
|
|
On the other side our idealist pessimists were represented by
|
|
the old remnant of the Stoics. Marcus Aurelius and his friends
|
|
had really given up the idea of any god in the universe and looked only
|
|
to the god within. They had no hope of any virtue in nature,
|
|
and hardly any hope of any virtue in society. They had not
|
|
enough interest in the outer world really to wreck or revolutionise it.
|
|
They did not love the city enough to set fire to it. Thus the ancient world
|
|
was exactly in our own desolate dilemma. The only people who really
|
|
enjoyed this world were busy breaking it up; and the virtuous people
|
|
did not care enough about them to knock them down. In this dilemma
|
|
(the same as ours) Christianity suddenly stepped in and offered
|
|
a singular answer, which the world eventually accepted as THE answer.
|
|
It was the answer then, and I think it is the answer now.
|
|
|
|
This answer was like the slash of a sword; it sundered; it did not
|
|
in any sense sentimentally unite. Briefly, it divided God from the cosmos.
|
|
That transcendence and distinctness of the deity which some
|
|
Christians now want to remove from Christianity, was really the
|
|
only reason why any one wanted to be a Christian. It was the whole point
|
|
of the Christian answer to the unhappy pessimist and the still more
|
|
unhappy optimist. As I am here only concerned with their particular problem,
|
|
I shall indicate only briefly this great metaphysical suggestion.
|
|
All descriptions of the creating or sustaining principle in things
|
|
must be metaphorical, because they must be verbal. Thus the pantheist
|
|
is forced to speak of God in all things as if he were in a box.
|
|
Thus the evolutionist has, in his very name, the idea of being
|
|
unrolled like a carpet. All terms, religious and irreligious,
|
|
are open to this charge. The only question is whether all terms
|
|
are useless, or whether one can, with such a phrase, cover a distinct IDEA
|
|
about the origin of things. I think one can, and so evidently does
|
|
the evolutionist, or he would not talk about evolution. And the root phrase
|
|
for all Christian theism was this, that God was a creator, as an artist
|
|
is a creator. A poet is so separate from his poem that he himself
|
|
speaks of it as a little thing he has "thrown off." Even in giving it forth
|
|
he has flung it away. This principle that all creation and procreation
|
|
is a breaking off is at least as consistent through the cosmos as
|
|
the evolutionary principle that all growth is a branching out.
|
|
A woman loses a child even in having a child. All creation is separation.
|
|
Birth is as solemn a parting as death.
|
|
|
|
It was the prime philosophic principle of Christianity that
|
|
this divorce in the divine act of making (such as severs the poet
|
|
from the poem or the mother from the new-born child) was the
|
|
true description of the act whereby the absolute energy made the world.
|
|
According to most philosophers, God in making the world enslaved it.
|
|
According to Christianity, in making it, He set it free. God had written,
|
|
not so much a poem, but rather a play; a play he had planned as perfect,
|
|
but which had necessarily been left to human actors and stage-managers,
|
|
who had since made a great mess of it. I will discuss the truth
|
|
of this theorem later. Here I have only to point out with what a
|
|
startling smoothness it passed the dilemma we have discussed in
|
|
this chapter. In this way at least one could be both happy and indignant
|
|
without degrading one's self to be either a pessimist or an optimist.
|
|
On this system one could fight all the forces of existence without
|
|
deserting the flag of existence. One could be at peace with the universe
|
|
and yet be at war with the world. St. George could still fight the dragon,
|
|
however big the monster bulked in the cosmos, though he were bigger
|
|
than the mighty cities or bigger than the everlasting hills. If he were
|
|
as big as the world he could yet be killed in the name of the world.
|
|
St. George had not to consider any obvious odds or proportions in
|
|
the scale of things, but only the original secret of their design.
|
|
He can shake his sword at the dragon, even if it is everything;
|
|
even if the empty heavens over his head are only the huge arch of
|
|
its open jaws.
|
|
|
|
And then followed an experience impossible to describe.
|
|
It was as if I had been blundering about since my birth with
|
|
two huge and unmanageable machines, of different shapes and without
|
|
apparent connection--the world and the Christian tradition.
|
|
I had found this hole in the world: the fact that one must somehow
|
|
find a way of loving the world without trusting it; somehow one must
|
|
love the world without being worldly. I found this projecting feature
|
|
of Christian theology, like a sort of hard spike, the dogmatic insistence
|
|
that God was personal, and had made a world separate from Himself.
|
|
The spike of dogma fitted exactly into the hole in the world--
|
|
it had evidently been meant to go there--and then the strange thing
|
|
began to happen. When once these two parts of the two machines had
|
|
come together, one after another, all the other parts fitted and fell in
|
|
with an eerie exactitude. I could hear bolt after bolt over all
|
|
the machinery falling into its place with a kind of click of relief.
|
|
Having got one part right, all the other parts were repeating that rectitude,
|
|
as clock after clock strikes noon. Instinct after instinct was answered
|
|
by doctrine after doctrine. Or, to vary the metaphor, I was like one
|
|
who had advanced into a hostile country to take one high fortress.
|
|
And when that fort had fallen the whole country surrendered and
|
|
turned solid behind me. The whole land was lit up, as it were,
|
|
back to the first fields of my childhood. All those blind fancies
|
|
of boyhood which in the fourth chapter I have tried in vain to
|
|
trace on the darkness, became suddenly transparent and sane.
|
|
I was right when I felt that roses were red by some sort of choice:
|
|
it was the divine choice. I was right when I felt that I would
|
|
almost rather say that grass was the wrong colour than say it must
|
|
by necessity have been that colour: it might verily have been any other.
|
|
My sense that happiness hung on the crazy thread of a condition did mean
|
|
something when all was said: it meant the whole doctrine of the Fall.
|
|
Even those dim and shapeless monsters of notions which I have not
|
|
been able to describe, much less defend, stepped quietly into their places
|
|
like colossal caryatides of the creed. The fancy that the cosmos
|
|
was not vast and void, but small and cosy, had a fulfilled significance now,
|
|
for anything that is a work of art must be small in the sight of the artist;
|
|
to God the stars might be only small and dear, like diamonds.
|
|
And my haunting instinct that somehow good was not merely a tool
|
|
to be used, but a relic to be guarded, like the goods from Crusoe's ship--
|
|
even that had been the wild whisper of something originally wise,
|
|
for, according to Christianity, we were indeed the survivors of a wreck,
|
|
the crew of a golden ship that had gone down before the beginning
|
|
of the world.
|
|
|
|
But the important matter was this, that it entirely reversed
|
|
the reason for optimism. And the instant the reversal was made
|
|
it felt like the abrupt ease when a bone is put back in the socket.
|
|
I had often called myself an optimist, to avoid the too evident
|
|
blasphemy of pessimism. But all the optimism of the age had been
|
|
false and disheartening for this reason, that it had always been
|
|
trying to prove that we fit in to the world. The Christian optimism
|
|
is based on the fact that we do NOT fit in to the world.
|
|
I had tried to be happy by telling myself that man is an animal,
|
|
like any other which sought its meat from God. But now I really was happy,
|
|
for I had learnt that man is a monstrosity. I had been right
|
|
in feeling all things as odd, for I myself was at once worse
|
|
and better than all things. The optimist's pleasure was prosaic,
|
|
for it dwelt on the naturalness of everything; the Christian pleasure
|
|
was poetic, for it dwelt on the unnaturalness of everything
|
|
in the light of the supernatural. The modern philosopher
|
|
had told me again and again that I was in the right place,
|
|
and I had still felt depressed even in acquiescence. But I had heard
|
|
that I was in the WRONG place, and my soul sang for joy,
|
|
like a bird in spring. The knowledge found out and illuminated
|
|
forgotten chambers in the dark house of infancy. I knew now why
|
|
grass had always seemed to me as queer as the green beard of a giant,
|
|
and why I could feel homesick at home.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VI THE PARADOXES OF CHRISTIANITY
|
|
|
|
|
|
The real trouble with this world of ours is not that it is
|
|
an unreasonable world, nor even that it is a reasonable one.
|
|
The commonest kind of trouble is that it is nearly reasonable,
|
|
but not quite. Life is not an illogicality; yet it is a trap for logicians.
|
|
It looks just a little more mathematical and regular than it is;
|
|
its exactitude is obvious, but its inexactitude is hidden;
|
|
its wildness lies in wait. I give one coarse instance of what I mean.
|
|
Suppose some mathematical creature from the moon were to reckon up
|
|
the human body; he would at once see that the essential thing about
|
|
it was that it was duplicate. A man is two men, he on the right
|
|
exactly resembling him on the left. Having noted that there was
|
|
an arm on the right and one on the left, a leg on the right and
|
|
one on the left, he might go further and still find on each side
|
|
the same number of fingers, the same number of toes, twin eyes,
|
|
twin ears, twin nostrils, and even twin lobes of the brain.
|
|
At last he would take it as a law; and then, where he found a heart
|
|
on one side, would deduce that there was another heart on the
|
|
other. And just then, where he most felt he was right,
|
|
he would be wrong.
|
|
|
|
It is this silent swerving from accuracy by an inch that is
|
|
the uncanny element in everything. It seems a sort of secret treason
|
|
in the universe. An apple or an orange is round enough to get itself
|
|
called round, and yet is not round after all. The earth itself
|
|
is shaped like an orange in order to lure some simple astronomer
|
|
into calling it a globe. A blade of grass is called after the
|
|
blade of a sword, because it comes to a point; but it doesn't.
|
|
Everywhere in things there is this element of the quiet and incalculable.
|
|
It escapes the rationalists, but it never escapes till the last moment.
|
|
From the grand curve of our earth it could easily be inferred that
|
|
every inch of it was thus curved. It would seem rational that as
|
|
a man has a brain on both sides, he should have a heart on both sides.
|
|
Yet scientific men are still organizing expeditions to find the North Pole,
|
|
because they are so fond of flat country. Scientific men are also
|
|
still organizing expeditions to find a man's heart; and when they
|
|
try to find it, they generally get on the wrong side of him.
|
|
|
|
Now, actual insight or inspiration is best tested by whether
|
|
it guesses these hidden malformations or surprises. If our mathematician
|
|
from the moon saw the two arms and the two ears, he might deduce
|
|
the two shoulder-blades and the two halves of the brain. But if he
|
|
guessed that the man's heart was in the right place, then I should
|
|
call him something more than a mathematician. Now, this is exactly
|
|
the claim which I have since come to propound for Christianity.
|
|
Not merely that it deduces logical truths, but that when it suddenly
|
|
becomes illogical, it has found, so to speak, an illogical truth.
|
|
It not only goes right about things, but it goes wrong (if one may say so)
|
|
exactly where the things go wrong. Its plan suits the secret irregularities,
|
|
and expects the unexpected. It is simple about the simple truth;
|
|
but it is stubborn about the subtle truth. It will admit that
|
|
a man has two hands, it will not admit (though all the Modernists wail to it)
|
|
the obvious deduction that he has two hearts. It is my only purpose
|
|
in this chapter to point this out; to show that whenever we feel
|
|
there is something odd in Christian theology, we shall generally find
|
|
that there is something odd in the truth.
|
|
|
|
I have alluded to an unmeaning phrase to the effect that
|
|
such and such a creed cannot be believed in our age. Of course,
|
|
anything can be believed in any age. But, oddly enough,
|
|
there really is a sense in which a creed, if it is believed at all,
|
|
can be believed more fixedly in a complex society than in a simple one.
|
|
If a man finds Christianity true in Birmingham, he has actually
|
|
clearer reasons for faith than if he had found it true in Mercia.
|
|
For the more complicated seems the coincidence, the less it can be
|
|
a coincidence. If snowflakes fell in the shape, say, of the heart
|
|
of Midlothian, it might be an accident. But if snowflakes fell in
|
|
the exact shape of the maze at Hampton Court, I think one might
|
|
call it a miracle. It is exactly as of such a miracle that
|
|
I have since come to feel of the philosophy of Christianity.
|
|
The complication of our modern world proves the truth of the creed
|
|
more perfectly than any of the plain problems of the ages of faith.
|
|
It was in Notting Hill and Battersea that I began to see that
|
|
Christianity was true. This is why the faith has that elaboration
|
|
of doctrines and details which so much distresses those who admire
|
|
Christianity without believing in it. When once one believes in a creed,
|
|
one is proud of its complexity, as scientists are proud of the
|
|
complexity of science. It shows how rich it is in discoveries.
|
|
If it is right at all, it is a compliment to say that it's elaborately right.
|
|
A stick might fit a hole or a stone a hollow by accident.
|
|
But a key and a lock are both complex. And if a key fits a lock,
|
|
you know it is the right key.
|
|
|
|
But this involved accuracy of the thing makes it very difficult
|
|
to do what I now have to do, to describe this accumulation of truth.
|
|
It is very hard for a man to defend anything of which he is
|
|
entirely convinced. It is comparatively easy when he is only
|
|
partially convinced. He is partially convinced because he has found
|
|
this or that proof of the thing, and he can expound it.
|
|
But a man is not really convinced of a philosophic theory when he finds
|
|
that something proves it. He is only really convinced when he finds
|
|
that everything proves it. And the more converging reasons he finds
|
|
pointing to this conviction, the more bewildered he is if asked suddenly
|
|
to sum them up. Thus, if one asked an ordinary intelligent man,
|
|
on the spur of the moment, "Why do you prefer civilization to savagery?"
|
|
he would look wildly round at object after object, and would only
|
|
be able to answer vaguely, "Why, there is that bookcase . . .
|
|
and the coals in the coal-scuttle . . . and pianos . . . and policemen."
|
|
The whole case for civilization is that the case for it is complex.
|
|
It has done so many things. But that very multiplicity of proof
|
|
which ought to make reply overwhelming makes reply impossible.
|
|
|
|
There is, therefore, about all complete conviction a kind of
|
|
huge helplessness. The belief is so big that it takes a long time to
|
|
get it into action. And this hesitation chiefly arises,
|
|
oddly enough, from an indifference about where one should begin.
|
|
All roads lead to Rome; which is one reason why many people never get there.
|
|
In the case of this defence of the Christian conviction I confess that
|
|
I would as soon begin the argument with one thing as another;
|
|
I would begin it with a turnip or a taximeter cab. But if I am to be
|
|
at all careful about making my meaning clear, it will, I think,
|
|
be wiser to continue the current arguments of the last chapter,
|
|
which was concerned to urge the first of these mystical coincidences,
|
|
or rather ratifications. All I had hitherto heard of Christian theology
|
|
had alienated me from it. I was a pagan at the age of twelve,
|
|
and a complete agnostic by the age of sixteen; and I cannot understand
|
|
any one passing the age of seventeen without having asked himself
|
|
so simple a question. I did, indeed, retain a cloudy reverence for
|
|
a cosmic deity and a great historical interest in the Founder of Christianity.
|
|
But I certainly regarded Him as a man; though perhaps I thought that,
|
|
even in that point, He had an advantage over some of His modern critics.
|
|
I read the scientific and sceptical literature of my time--all of it,
|
|
at least, that I could find written in English and lying about;
|
|
and I read nothing else; I mean I read nothing else on any other
|
|
note of philosophy. The penny dreadfuls which I also read were indeed
|
|
in a healthy and heroic tradition of Christianity; but I did not know this
|
|
at the time. I never read a line of Christian apologetics.
|
|
I read as little as I can of them now. It was Huxley and Herbert Spencer
|
|
and Bradlaugh who brought me back to orthodox theology.
|
|
They sowed in my mind my first wild doubts of doubt.
|
|
Our grandmothers were quite right when they said that Tom Paine and the
|
|
free-thinkers unsettled the mind. They do. They unsettled mine horribly.
|
|
The rationalist made me question whether reason was of any use whatever;
|
|
and when I had finished Herbert Spencer I had got as far as doubting
|
|
(for the first time) whether evolution had occurred at all.
|
|
As I laid down the last of Colonel Ingersoll's atheistic lectures
|
|
the dreadful thought broke across my mind, "Almost thou persuadest me
|
|
to be a Christian." I was in a desperate way.
|
|
|
|
This odd effect of the great agnostics in arousing doubts deeper
|
|
than their own might be illustrated in many ways. I take only one.
|
|
As I read and re-read all the non-Christian or anti-Christian accounts
|
|
of the faith, from Huxley to Bradlaugh, a slow and awful impression
|
|
grew gradually but graphically upon my mind--the impression that
|
|
Christianity must be a most extraordinary thing. For not only
|
|
(as I understood) had Christianity the most flaming vices,
|
|
but it had apparently a mystical talent for combining vices which
|
|
seemed inconsistent with each other. It was attacked on all sides
|
|
and for all contradictory reasons. No sooner had one rationalist
|
|
demonstrated that it was too far to the east than another demonstrated
|
|
with equal clearness that it was much too far to the west.
|
|
No sooner had my indignation died down at its angular and
|
|
aggressive squareness than I was called up again to notice and condemn
|
|
its enervating and sensual roundness. In case any reader has
|
|
not come across the thing I mean, I will give such instances
|
|
as I remember at random of this self-contradiction in the sceptical attack.
|
|
I give four or five of them; there are fifty more.
|
|
|
|
Thus, for instance, I was much moved by the eloquent attack
|
|
on Christianity as a thing of inhuman gloom; for I thought
|
|
(and still think) sincere pessimism the unpardonable sin.
|
|
Insincere pessimism is a social accomplishment, rather agreeable
|
|
than otherwise; and fortunately nearly all pessimism is insincere.
|
|
But if Christianity was, as these people said, a thing purely pessimistic
|
|
and opposed to life, then I was quite prepared to blow up
|
|
St. Paul's Cathedral. But the extraordinary thing is this.
|
|
They did prove to me in Chapter I. (to my complete satisfaction)
|
|
that Christianity was too pessimistic; and then, in Chapter II.,
|
|
they began to prove to me that it was a great deal too optimistic.
|
|
One accusation against Christianity was that it prevented men,
|
|
by morbid tears and terrors, from seeking joy and liberty in
|
|
the bosom of Nature. But another accusation was that it comforted men
|
|
with a fictitious providence, and put them in a pink-and-white nursery.
|
|
One great agnostic asked why Nature was not beautiful enough,
|
|
and why it was hard to be free. Another great agnostic objected
|
|
that Christian optimism, "the garment of make-believe woven by pious hands,"
|
|
hid from us the fact that Nature was ugly, and that it was impossible
|
|
to be free. One rationalist had hardly done calling Christianity
|
|
a nightmare before another began to call it a fool's paradise.
|
|
This puzzled me; the charges seemed inconsistent. Christianity could not
|
|
at once be the black mask on a white world, and also the white mask
|
|
on a black world. The state of the Christian could not be at once
|
|
so comfortable that he was a coward to cling to it, and so uncomfortable
|
|
that he was a fool to stand it. If it falsified human vision
|
|
it must falsify it one way or another; it could not wear both
|
|
green and rose-coloured spectacles. I rolled on my tongue
|
|
with a terrible joy, as did all young men of that time,
|
|
the taunts which Swinburne hurled at the dreariness of the creed--
|
|
|
|
"Thou hast conquered, O pale Galilaean, the world has
|
|
grown gray with Thy breath."
|
|
|
|
But when I read the same poet's accounts of paganism (as in "Atalanta"),
|
|
I gathered that the world was, if possible, more gray before
|
|
the Galilean breathed on it than afterwards. The poet maintained,
|
|
indeed, in the abstract, that life itself was pitch dark. And yet, somehow,
|
|
Christianity had darkened it. The very man who denounced Christianity
|
|
for pessimism was himself a pessimist. I thought there must be
|
|
something wrong. And it did for one wild moment cross my mind that,
|
|
perhaps, those might not be the very best judges of the relation
|
|
of religion to happiness who, by their own account, had neither one
|
|
nor the other.
|
|
|
|
It must be understood that I did not conclude hastily that
|
|
the accusations were false or the accusers fools. I simply deduced
|
|
that Christianity must be something even weirder and wickeder
|
|
than they made out. A thing might have these two opposite vices;
|
|
but it must be a rather queer thing if it did. A man might be too fat
|
|
in one place and too thin in another; but he would be an odd shape.
|
|
At this point my thoughts were only of the odd shape of
|
|
the Christian religion; I did not allege any odd shape in
|
|
the rationalistic mind.
|
|
|
|
Here is another case of the same kind. I felt that a strong case
|
|
against Christianity lay in the charge that there is something timid,
|
|
monkish, and unmanly about all that is called "Christian,"
|
|
especially in its attitude towards resistance and fighting.
|
|
The great sceptics of the nineteenth century were largely virile.
|
|
Bradlaugh in an expansive way, Huxley, in a reticent way,
|
|
were decidedly men. In comparison, it did seem tenable that there was
|
|
something weak and over patient about Christian counsels.
|
|
The Gospel paradox about the other cheek, the fact that priests
|
|
never fought, a hundred things made plausible the accusation
|
|
that Christianity was an attempt to make a man too like a sheep.
|
|
I read it and believed it, and if I had read nothing different,
|
|
I should have gone on believing it. But I read something very different.
|
|
I turned the next page in my agnostic manual, and my brain
|
|
turned up-side down. Now I found that I was to hate Christianity
|
|
not for fighting too little, but for fighting too much.
|
|
Christianity, it seemed, was the mother of wars. Christianity had deluged
|
|
the world with blood. I had got thoroughly angry with the Christian,
|
|
because he never was angry. And now I was told to be angry with him
|
|
because his anger had been the most huge and horrible thing
|
|
in human history; because his anger had soaked the earth
|
|
and smoked to the sun. The very people who reproached Christianity
|
|
with the meekness and non-resistance of the monasteries were
|
|
the very people who reproached it also with the violence and valour
|
|
of the Crusades. It was the fault of poor old Christianity
|
|
(somehow or other) both that Edward the Confessor did not fight
|
|
and that Richard Coeur de Leon did. The Quakers (we were told)
|
|
were the only characteristic Christians; and yet the massacres
|
|
of Cromwell and Alva were characteristic Christian crimes.
|
|
What could it all mean? What was this Christianity which always
|
|
forbade war and always produced wars? What could be the nature
|
|
of the thing which one could abuse first because it would not fight,
|
|
and second because it was always fighting? In what world of riddles
|
|
was born this monstrous murder and this monstrous meekness?
|
|
The shape of Christianity grew a queerer shape every instant.
|
|
|
|
I take a third case; the strangest of all, because it involves
|
|
the one real objection to the faith. The one real objection to
|
|
the Christian religion is simply that it is one religion.
|
|
The world is a big place, full of very different kinds of people.
|
|
Christianity (it may reasonably be said) is one thing confined to
|
|
one kind of people; it began in Palestine, it has practically stopped
|
|
with Europe. I was duly impressed with this argument in my youth,
|
|
and I was much drawn towards the doctrine often preached in
|
|
Ethical Societies--I mean the doctrine that there is one
|
|
great unconscious church of all humanity founded on the omnipresence
|
|
of the human conscience. Creeds, it was said, divided men;
|
|
but at least morals united them. The soul might seek the strangest
|
|
and most remote lands and ages and still find essential ethical common sense.
|
|
It might find Confucius under Eastern trees, and he would be writing
|
|
"Thou shalt not steal." It might decipher the darkest hieroglyphic
|
|
on the most primeval desert, and the meaning when deciphered would be
|
|
"Little boys should tell the truth." I believed this doctrine
|
|
of the brotherhood of all men in the possession of a moral sense,
|
|
and I believe it still-- with other things. And I was thoroughly annoyed
|
|
with Christianity for suggesting (as I supposed) that whole ages
|
|
and empires of men had utterly escaped this light of justice and reason.
|
|
But then I found an astonishing thing. I found that the very people
|
|
who said that mankind was one church from Plato to Emerson were
|
|
the very people who said that morality had changed altogether,
|
|
and that what was right in one age was wrong in another. If I asked,
|
|
say, for an altar, I was told that we needed none, for men our brothers
|
|
gave us clear oracles and one creed in their universal customs and ideals.
|
|
But if I mildly pointed out that one of men's universal customs
|
|
was to have an altar, then my agnostic teachers turned clean round
|
|
and told me that men had always been in darkness and the superstitions
|
|
of savages. I found it was their daily taunt against Christianity
|
|
that it was the light of one people and had left all others
|
|
to die in the dark. But I also found that it was their special boast
|
|
for themselves that science and progress were the discovery of one people,
|
|
and that all other peoples had died in the dark. Their chief insult
|
|
to Christianity was actually their chief compliment to themselves,
|
|
and there seemed to be a strange unfairness about all their
|
|
relative insistence on the two things. When considering some pagan
|
|
or agnostic, we were to remember that all men had one religion;
|
|
when considering some mystic or spiritualist, we were only to consider
|
|
what absurd religions some men had. We could trust the ethics of Epictetus,
|
|
because ethics had never changed. We must not trust the ethics of Bossuet,
|
|
because ethics had changed. They changed in two hundred years,
|
|
but not in two thousand.
|
|
|
|
This began to be alarming. It looked not so much as if Christianity
|
|
was bad enough to include any vices, but rather as if any stick was
|
|
good enough to beat Christianity with. What again could this
|
|
astonishing thing be like which people were so anxious to
|
|
contradict, that in doing so they did not mind contradicting themselves?
|
|
I saw the same thing on every side. I can give no further space to
|
|
this discussion of it in detail; but lest any one supposes that I have
|
|
unfairly selected three accidental cases I will run briefly through
|
|
a few others. Thus, certain sceptics wrote that the great crime of
|
|
Christianity had been its attack on the family; it had dragged women
|
|
to the loneliness and contemplation of the cloister, away from their homes
|
|
and their children. But, then, other sceptics (slightly more advanced)
|
|
said that the great crime of Christianity was forcing the family and
|
|
marriage upon us; that it doomed women to the drudgery of their homes
|
|
and children, and forbade them loneliness and contemplation.
|
|
The charge was actually reversed. Or, again, certain phrases in the
|
|
Epistles or the marriage service, were said by the anti-Christians to
|
|
show contempt for woman's intellect. But I found that the anti-Christians
|
|
themselves had a contempt for woman's intellect; for it was their
|
|
great sneer at the Church on the Continent that "only women" went to it.
|
|
Or again, Christianity was reproached with its naked and hungry habits;
|
|
with its sackcloth and dried peas. But the next minute Christianity
|
|
was being reproached with its pomp and its ritualism; its shrines of
|
|
porphyry and its robes of gold. It was abused for being too plain
|
|
and for being too coloured. Again Christianity had always been
|
|
accused of restraining sexuality too much, when Bradlaugh the Malthusian
|
|
discovered that it restrained it too little. It is often accused
|
|
in the same breath of prim respectability and of religious extravagance.
|
|
Between the covers of the same atheistic pamphlet I have found the
|
|
faith rebuked for its disunion, "One thinks one thing, and one another,"
|
|
and rebuked also for its union, "It is difference of opinion that
|
|
prevents the world from going to the dogs." In the same conversation
|
|
a free-thinker, a friend of mine, blamed Christianity for despising Jews,
|
|
and then despised it himself for being Jewish.
|
|
|
|
I wished to be quite fair then, and I wish to be quite fair now;
|
|
and I did not conclude that the attack on Christianity was all wrong.
|
|
I only concluded that if Christianity was wrong, it was very wrong
|
|
indeed. Such hostile horrors might be combined in one thing, but
|
|
that thing must be very strange and solitary. There are men who are misers,
|
|
and also spendthrifts; but they are rare. There are men sensual
|
|
and also ascetic; but they are rare. But if this mass of
|
|
mad contradictions really existed, quakerish and bloodthirsty,
|
|
too gorgeous and too thread-bare, austere, yet pandering preposterously
|
|
to the lust of the eye, the enemy of women and their foolish refuge,
|
|
a solemn pessimist and a silly optimist, if this evil existed,
|
|
then there was in this evil something quite supreme and unique.
|
|
For I found in my rationalist teachers no explanation of such
|
|
exceptional corruption. Christianity (theoretically speaking) was
|
|
in their eyes only one of the ordinary myths and errors of mortals.
|
|
THEY gave me no key to this twisted and unnatural badness.
|
|
Such a paradox of evil rose to the stature of the supernatural.
|
|
It was, indeed, almost as supernatural as the infallibility of the Pope.
|
|
An historic institution, which never went right, is really
|
|
quite as much of a miracle as an institution that cannot go wrong.
|
|
The only explanation which immediately occurred to my mind was
|
|
that Christianity did not come from heaven, but from hell.
|
|
Really, if Jesus of Nazareth was not Christ, He must have been Antichrist.
|
|
|
|
And then in a quiet hour a strange thought struck me
|
|
like a still thunderbolt. There had suddenly come into my mind
|
|
another explanation. Suppose we heard an unknown man spoken of
|
|
by many men. Suppose we were puzzled to hear that some men said
|
|
he was too tall and some too short; some objected to his fatness,
|
|
some lamented his leanness; some thought him too dark, and some too fair.
|
|
One explanation (as has been already admitted) would be that
|
|
he might be an odd shape. But there is another explanation.
|
|
He might be the right shape. Outrageously tall men might
|
|
feel him to be short. Very short men might feel him to be tall.
|
|
Old bucks who are growing stout might consider him insufficiently filled out;
|
|
old beaux who were growing thin might feel that he expanded beyond the
|
|
narrow lines of elegance. Perhaps Swedes (who have pale hair
|
|
like tow) called him a dark man, while negroes considered him
|
|
distinctly blonde. Perhaps (in short) this extraordinary thing
|
|
is really the ordinary thing; at least the normal thing, the centre.
|
|
Perhaps, after all, it is Christianity that is sane and all its critics
|
|
that are mad--in various ways. I tested this idea by asking myself
|
|
whether there was about any of the accusers anything morbid that might
|
|
explain the accusation. I was startled to find that this key fitted a lock.
|
|
For instance, it was certainly odd that the modern world charged
|
|
Christianity at once with bodily austerity and with artistic pomp.
|
|
But then it was also odd, very odd, that the modern world itself
|
|
combined extreme bodily luxury with an extreme absence of artistic pomp.
|
|
The modern man thought Becket's robes too rich and his meals too poor.
|
|
But then the modern man was really exceptional in history;
|
|
no man before ever ate such elaborate dinners in such ugly clothes.
|
|
The modern man found the church too simple exactly where modern life
|
|
is too complex; he found the church too gorgeous exactly where
|
|
modern life is too dingy. The man who disliked the plain fasts
|
|
and feasts was mad on entrees. The man who disliked vestments
|
|
wore a pair of preposterous trousers. And surely if there was
|
|
any insanity involved in the matter at all it was in the trousers,
|
|
not in the simply falling robe. If there was any insanity at all,
|
|
it was in the extravagant entrees, not in the bread and wine.
|
|
|
|
I went over all the cases, and I found the key fitted so far.
|
|
The fact that Swinburne was irritated at the unhappiness of Christians
|
|
and yet more irritated at their happiness was easily explained. It
|
|
was no longer a complication of diseases in Christianity,
|
|
but a complication of diseases in Swinburne. The restraints of
|
|
Christians saddened him simply because he was more hedonist
|
|
than a healthy man should be. The faith of Christians angered him
|
|
because he was more pessimist than a healthy man should be.
|
|
In the same way the Malthusians by instinct attacked Christianity;
|
|
not because there is anything especially anti-Malthusian about Christianity,
|
|
but because there is something a little anti-human about Malthusianism.
|
|
|
|
Nevertheless it could not, I felt, be quite true that
|
|
Christianity was merely sensible and stood in the middle.
|
|
There was really an element in it of emphasis and even frenzy
|
|
which had justified the secularists in their superficial criticism.
|
|
It might be wise, I began more and more to think that it was wise,
|
|
but it was not merely worldly wise; it was not merely temperate and
|
|
respectable. Its fierce crusaders and meek saints might
|
|
balance each other; still, the crusaders were very fierce
|
|
and the saints were very meek, meek beyond all decency.
|
|
Now, it was just at this point of the speculation that I remembered
|
|
my thoughts about the martyr and the suicide. In that matter
|
|
there had been this combination between two almost insane positions
|
|
which yet somehow amounted to sanity. This was just such
|
|
another contradiction; and this I had already found to be true.
|
|
This was exactly one of the paradoxes in which sceptics found
|
|
the creed wrong; and in this I had found it right. Madly as Christians
|
|
might love the martyr or hate the suicide, they never felt these
|
|
passions more madly than I had felt them long before I dreamed
|
|
of Christianity. Then the most difficult and interesting part
|
|
of the mental process opened, and I began to trace this idea darkly
|
|
through all the enormous thoughts of our theology. The idea was
|
|
that which I had outlined touching the optimist and the pessimist;
|
|
that we want not an amalgam or compromise, but both things
|
|
at the top of their energy; love and wrath both burning.
|
|
Here I shall only trace it in relation to ethics. But I need not
|
|
remind the reader that the idea of this combination is indeed central
|
|
in orthodox theology. For orthodox theology has specially insisted
|
|
that Christ was not a being apart from God and man, like an elf,
|
|
nor yet a being half human and half not, like a centaur,
|
|
but both things at once and both things thoroughly, very man
|
|
and very God. Now let me trace this notion as I found it.
|
|
|
|
All sane men can see that sanity is some kind of equilibrium;
|
|
that one may be mad and eat too much, or mad and eat too little.
|
|
Some moderns have indeed appeared with vague versions of progress
|
|
and evolution which seeks to destroy the MESON or balance of Aristotle.
|
|
They seem to suggest that we are meant to starve progressively,
|
|
or to go on eating larger and larger breakfasts every morning for ever.
|
|
But the great truism of the MESON remains for all thinking men,
|
|
and these people have not upset any balance except their own.
|
|
But granted that we have all to keep a balance, the real interest comes in
|
|
with the question of how that balance can be kept. That was the problem
|
|
which Paganism tried to solve: that was the problem which I think
|
|
Christianity solved and solved in a very strange way.
|
|
|
|
Paganism declared that virtue was in a balance;
|
|
Christianity declared it was in a conflict: the collision
|
|
of two passions apparently opposite. Of course they were
|
|
not really inconsistent; but they were such that it was hard
|
|
to hold simultaneously. Let us follow for a moment the clue
|
|
of the martyr and the suicide; and take the case of courage.
|
|
No quality has ever so much addled the brains and tangled the
|
|
definitions of merely rational sages. Courage is almost
|
|
a contradiction in terms. It means a strong desire to live
|
|
taking the form of a readiness to die. "He that will lose his life,
|
|
the same shall save it," is not a piece of mysticism for saints and heroes.
|
|
It is a piece of everyday advice for sailors or mountaineers.
|
|
It might be printed in an Alpine guide or a drill book.
|
|
This paradox is the whole principle of courage; even of quite earthly
|
|
or quite brutal courage. A man cut off by the sea may save his life
|
|
if he will risk it on the precipice.
|
|
|
|
He can only get away from death by continually stepping
|
|
within an inch of it. A soldier surrounded by enemies, if he is
|
|
to cut his way out, needs to combine a strong desire for living with
|
|
a strange carelessness about dying. He must not merely cling to life,
|
|
for then he will be a coward, and will not escape. He must not merely
|
|
wait for death, for then he will be a suicide, and will not escape.
|
|
He must seek his life in a spirit of furious indifference to it;
|
|
he must desire life like water and yet drink death like wine.
|
|
No philosopher, I fancy, has ever expressed this romantic riddle
|
|
with adequate lucidity, and I certainly have not done so.
|
|
But Christianity has done more: it has marked the limits of it
|
|
in the awful graves of the suicide and the hero, showing the distance
|
|
between him who dies for the sake of living and him who dies for
|
|
the sake of dying. And it has held up ever since above the European
|
|
lances the banner of the mystery of chivalry: the Christian courage,
|
|
which is a disdain of death; not the Chinese courage, which is
|
|
a disdain of life.
|
|
|
|
And now I began to find that this duplex passion was the
|
|
Christian key to ethics everywhere. Everywhere the creed made
|
|
a moderation out of the still crash of two impetuous emotions.
|
|
Take, for instance, the matter of modesty, of the balance between
|
|
mere pride and mere prostration. The average pagan, like the average
|
|
agnostic, would merely say that he was content with himself,
|
|
but not insolently self-satisfied, that there were many better
|
|
and many worse, that his deserts were limited, but he would see
|
|
that he got them. In short, he would walk with his head in the air;
|
|
but not necessarily with his nose in the air. This is a manly and
|
|
rational position, but it is open to the objection we noted against
|
|
the compromise between optimism and pessimism--the "resignation"
|
|
of Matthew Arnold. Being a mixture of two things, it is a dilution
|
|
of two things; neither is present in its full strength or contributes
|
|
its full colour. This proper pride does not lift the heart like
|
|
the tongue of trumpets; you cannot go clad in crimson and gold for this.
|
|
On the other hand, this mild rationalist modesty does not cleanse
|
|
the soul with fire and make it clear like crystal; it does not
|
|
(like a strict and searching humility) make a man as a little child,
|
|
who can sit at the feet of the grass. It does not make him look up
|
|
and see marvels; for Alice must grow small if she is to be
|
|
Alice in Wonderland. Thus it loses both the poetry of being proud
|
|
and the poetry of being humble. Christianity sought by this same
|
|
strange expedient to save both of them.
|
|
|
|
It separated the two ideas and then exaggerated them both.
|
|
In one way Man was to be haughtier than he had ever been before;
|
|
in another way he was to be humbler than he had ever been before.
|
|
In so far as I am Man I am the chief of creatures. In so far as I am
|
|
a man I am the chief of sinners. All humility that had meant pessimism,
|
|
that had meant man taking a vague or mean view of his whole destiny--
|
|
all that was to go. We were to hear no more the wail of Ecclesiastes
|
|
that humanity had no pre-eminence over the brute, or the awful cry
|
|
of Homer that man was only the saddest of all the beasts of the field.
|
|
Man was a statue of God walking about the garden. Man had pre-eminence
|
|
over all the brutes; man was only sad because he was not a beast,
|
|
but a broken god. The Greek had spoken of men creeping on the earth,
|
|
as if clinging to it. Now Man was to tread on the earth
|
|
as if to subdue it. Christianity thus held a thought of
|
|
the dignity of man that could only be expressed in crowns rayed
|
|
like the sun and fans of peacock plumage. Yet at the same time
|
|
it could hold a thought about the abject smallness of man
|
|
that could only be expressed in fasting and fantastic submission,
|
|
in the gray ashes of St. Dominic and the white snows of St. Bernard.
|
|
When one came to think of ONE'S SELF, there was vista and void enough
|
|
for any amount of bleak abnegation and bitter truth.
|
|
There the realistic gentleman could let himself go--as long as he
|
|
let himself go at himself. There was an open playground for
|
|
the happy pessimist. Let him say anything against himself
|
|
short of blaspheming the original aim of his being; let him call
|
|
himself a fool and even a damned fool (though that is Calvinistic);
|
|
but he must not say that fools are not worth saving. He must not say
|
|
that a man , QUA man, can be valueless. Here, again in short,
|
|
Christianity got over the difficulty of combining furious opposites,
|
|
by keeping them both, and keeping them both furious. The Church was
|
|
positive on both points. One can hardly think too little of one's self.
|
|
One can hardly think too much of one's soul.
|
|
|
|
Take another case: the complicated question of charity,
|
|
which some highly uncharitable idealists seem to think quite easy.
|
|
Charity is a paradox, like modesty and courage. Stated baldly,
|
|
charity certainly means one of two things--pardoning unpardonable acts,
|
|
or loving unlovable people. But if we ask ourselves (as we did
|
|
in the case of pride) what a sensible pagan would feel about such a subject,
|
|
we shall probably be beginning at the bottom of it. A sensible pagan
|
|
would say that there were some people one could forgive,
|
|
and some one couldn't: a slave who stole wine could be laughed at;
|
|
a slave who betrayed his benefactor could be killed, and cursed
|
|
even after he was killed. In so far as the act was pardonable,
|
|
the man was pardonable. That again is rational, and even refreshing;
|
|
but it is a dilution. It leaves no place for a pure horror of injustice,
|
|
such as that which is a great beauty in the innocent. And it leaves
|
|
no place for a mere tenderness for men as men, such as is the whole
|
|
fascination of the charitable. Christianity came in here as before.
|
|
It came in startlingly with a sword, and clove one thing from another.
|
|
It divided the crime from the criminal. The criminal we must forgive
|
|
unto seventy times seven. The crime we must not forgive at all.
|
|
It was not enough that slaves who stole wine inspired partly anger and
|
|
partly kindness. We must be much more angry with theft than before,
|
|
and yet much kinder to thieves than before. There was room for
|
|
wrath and love to run wild. And the more I considered Christianity,
|
|
the more I found that while it had established a rule and order,
|
|
the chief aim of that order was to give room for good things to run wild.
|
|
|
|
Mental and emotional liberty are not so simple as they look.
|
|
Really they require almost as careful a balance of laws and conditions
|
|
as do social and political liberty. The ordinary aesthetic anarchist
|
|
who sets out to feel everything freely gets knotted at last in
|
|
a paradox that prevents him feeling at all. He breaks away from
|
|
home limits to follow poetry. But in ceasing to feel home limits
|
|
he has ceased to feel the "Odyssey." He is free from national prejudices
|
|
and outside patriotism. But being outside patriotism he is
|
|
outside "Henry V." Such a literary man is simply outside all literature:
|
|
he is more of a prisoner than any bigot. For if there is a wall
|
|
between you and the world, it makes little difference whether
|
|
you describe yourself as locked in or as locked out. What we want
|
|
is not the universality that is outside all normal sentiments;
|
|
we want the universality that is inside all normal sentiments.
|
|
It is all the difference between being free from them, as a man
|
|
is free from a prison, and being free of them as a man is free of a city.
|
|
I am free from Windsor Castle (that is, I am not forcibly detained there),
|
|
but I am by no means free of that building. How can man be approximately
|
|
free of fine emotions, able to swing them in a clear space without
|
|
breakage or wrong? THIS was the achievement of this Christian paradox
|
|
of the parallel passions. Granted the primary dogma of the war
|
|
between divine and diabolic, the revolt and ruin of the world,
|
|
their optimism and pessimism, as pure poetry, could be loosened
|
|
like cataracts.
|
|
|
|
St. Francis, in praising all good, could be a more shouting
|
|
optimist than Walt Whitman. St. Jerome, in denouncing all evil,
|
|
could paint the world blacker than Schopenhauer. Both passions were free
|
|
because both were kept in their place. The optimist could pour out
|
|
all the praise he liked on the gay music of the march, the golden trumpets,
|
|
and the purple banners going into battle. But he must not call
|
|
the fight needless. The pessimist might draw as darkly as he chose
|
|
the sickening marches or the sanguine wounds. But he must not call
|
|
the fight hopeless. So it was with all the other moral problems,
|
|
with pride, with protest, and with compassion. By defining its main doctrine,
|
|
the Church not only kept seemingly inconsistent things side by side,
|
|
but, what was more, allowed them to break out in a sort of
|
|
artistic violence otherwise possible only to anarchists.
|
|
Meekness grew more dramatic than madness. Historic Christianity rose
|
|
into a high and strange COUP DE THEATRE of morality--
|
|
things that are to virtue what the crimes of Nero are to vice.
|
|
The spirits of indignation and of charity took terrible and attractive forms,
|
|
ranging from that monkish fierceness that scourged like a dog
|
|
the first and greatest of the Plantagenets, to the sublime pity
|
|
of St. Catherine, who, in the official shambles, kissed the bloody head
|
|
of the criminal. Poetry could be acted as well as composed.
|
|
This heroic and monumental manner in ethics has entirely vanished
|
|
with supernatural religion. They, being humble, could parade themselves:
|
|
but we are too proud to be prominent. Our ethical teachers write reasonably
|
|
for prison reform; but we are not likely to see Mr. Cadbury,
|
|
or any eminent philanthropist, go into Reading Gaol and embrace
|
|
the strangled corpse before it is cast into the quicklime.
|
|
Our ethical teachers write mildly against the power of millionaires;
|
|
but we are not likely to see Mr. Rockefeller, or any modern tyrant,
|
|
publicly whipped in Westminster Abbey.
|
|
|
|
Thus, the double charges of the secularists, though throwing
|
|
nothing but darkness and confusion on themselves, throw a real light
|
|
on the faith. It is true that the historic Church has at once
|
|
emphasised celibacy and emphasised the family; has at once
|
|
(if one may put it so) been fiercely for having children and fiercely
|
|
for not having children. It has kept them side by side like
|
|
two strong colours, red and white, like the red and white upon
|
|
the shield of St. George. It has always had a healthy hatred of pink.
|
|
It hates that combination of two colours which is the feeble expedient
|
|
of the philosophers. It hates that evolution of black into white
|
|
which is tantamount to a dirty gray. In fact, the whole theory of
|
|
the Church on virginity might be symbolized in the statement that
|
|
white is a colour: not merely the absence of a colour. All that I am
|
|
urging here can be expressed by saying that Christianity sought
|
|
in most of these cases to keep two colours coexistent but pure.
|
|
It is not a mixture like russet or purple; it is rather like
|
|
a shot silk, for a shot silk is always at right angles, and is in
|
|
the pattern of the cross.
|
|
|
|
So it is also, of course, with the contradictory charges of the
|
|
anti-Christians about submission and slaughter. It IS true that
|
|
the Church told some men to fight and others not to fight;
|
|
and it IS true that those who fought were like thunderbolts
|
|
and those who did not fight were like statues. All this simply means
|
|
that the Church preferred to use its Supermen and to use its Tolstoyans.
|
|
There must be SOME good in the life of battle, for so many good men
|
|
have enjoyed being soldiers. There must be SOME good in the idea
|
|
of non-resistance, for so many good men seem to enjoy being Quakers.
|
|
All that the Church did (so far as that goes) was to prevent
|
|
either of these good things from ousting the other. They existed
|
|
side by side. The Tolstoyans, having all the scruples of monks,
|
|
simply became monks. The Quakers became a club instead of becoming a sect.
|
|
Monks said all that Tolstoy says; they poured out lucid lamentations
|
|
about the cruelty of battles and the vanity of revenge.
|
|
But the Tolstoyans are not quite right enough to run the whole world;
|
|
and in the ages of faith they were not allowed to run it.
|
|
The world did not lose the last charge of Sir James Douglas
|
|
or the banner of Joan the Maid. And sometimes this pure gentleness
|
|
and this pure fierceness met and justified their juncture; the paradox
|
|
of all the prophets was fulfilled, and, in the soul of St. Louis,
|
|
the lion lay down with the lamb. But remember that this text is
|
|
too lightly interpreted. It is constantly assured, especially in our
|
|
Tolstoyan tendencies, that when the lion lies down with the lamb
|
|
the lion becomes lamb-like. But that is brutal annexation and imperialism
|
|
on the part of the lamb. That is simply the lamb absorbing the lion
|
|
instead of the lion eating the lamb. The real problem is--
|
|
Can the lion lie down with the lamb and still retain his royal ferocity?
|
|
THAT is the problem the Church attempted; THAT is the miracle she achieved.
|
|
|
|
This is what I have called guessing the hidden eccentricities of life.
|
|
This is knowing that a man's heart is to the left and not in the middle.
|
|
This is knowing not only that the earth is round, but knowing exactly
|
|
where it is flat. Christian doctrine detected the oddities of life.
|
|
It not only discovered the law, but it foresaw the exceptions.
|
|
Those underrate Christianity who say that it discovered mercy;
|
|
any one might discover mercy. In fact every one did.
|
|
But to discover a plan for being merciful and also severe--
|
|
THAT was to anticipate a strange need of human nature. For no one
|
|
wants to be forgiven for a big sin as if it were a little one.
|
|
Any one might say that we should be neither quite miserable nor quite happy.
|
|
But to find out how far one MAY be quite miserable without making it
|
|
impossible to be quite happy--that was a discovery in psychology.
|
|
Any one might say, "Neither swagger nor grovel"; and it would have been
|
|
a limit. But to say, "Here you can swagger and there you can grovel"--
|
|
that was an emancipation.
|
|
|
|
This was the big fact about Christian ethics; the discovery
|
|
of the new balance. Paganism had been like a pillar of marble,
|
|
upright because proportioned with symmetry. Christianity was like
|
|
a huge and ragged and romantic rock, which, though it sways on its
|
|
pedestal at a touch, yet, because its exaggerated excrescences
|
|
exactly balance each other, is enthroned there for a thousand years.
|
|
In a Gothic cathedral the columns were all different, but they were
|
|
all necessary. Every support seemed an accidental and fantastic support;
|
|
every buttress was a flying buttress. So in Christendom apparent
|
|
accidents balanced. Becket wore a hair shirt under his gold and crimson,
|
|
and there is much to be said for the combination; for Becket got
|
|
the benefit of the hair shirt while the people in the street got
|
|
the benefit of the crimson and gold. It is at least better than
|
|
the manner of the modern millionaire, who has the black and the drab
|
|
outwardly for others, and the gold next his heart. But the balance
|
|
was not always in one man's body as in Becket's; the balance was
|
|
often distributed over the whole body of Christendom. Because a man prayed
|
|
and fasted on the Northern snows, flowers could be flung at his festival
|
|
in the Southern cities; and because fanatics drank water on the sands
|
|
of Syria, men could still drink cider in the orchards of England.
|
|
This is what makes Christendom at once so much more perplexing
|
|
and so much more interesting than the Pagan empire; just as Amiens
|
|
Cathedral is not better but more interesting than the Parthenon.
|
|
If any one wants a modern proof of all this, let him consider
|
|
the curious fact that, under Christianity, Europe (while remaining a unity)
|
|
has broken up into individual nations. Patriotism is a perfect example
|
|
of this deliberate balancing of one emphasis against another emphasis.
|
|
The instinct of the Pagan empire would have said, "You shall all be
|
|
Roman citizens, and grow alike; let the German grow less slow and reverent;
|
|
the Frenchmen less experimental and swift." But the instinct of
|
|
Christian Europe says, "Let the German remain slow and reverent,
|
|
that the Frenchman may the more safely be swift and experimental.
|
|
We will make an equipoise out of these excesses. The absurdity
|
|
called Germany shall correct the insanity called France."
|
|
|
|
Last and most important, it is exactly this which explains
|
|
what is so inexplicable to all the modern critics of the history of
|
|
Christianity. I mean the monstrous wars about small points of theology,
|
|
the earthquakes of emotion about a gesture or a word.
|
|
It was only a matter of an inch; but an inch is everything
|
|
when you are balancing. The Church could not afford to swerve
|
|
a hair's breadth on some things if she was to continue her great and
|
|
daring experiment of the irregular equilibrium. Once let one idea
|
|
become less powerful and some other idea would become too powerful.
|
|
It was no flock of sheep the Christian shepherd was leading,
|
|
but a herd of bulls and tigers, of terrible ideals and devouring doctrines,
|
|
each one of them strong enough to turn to a false religion and
|
|
lay waste the world. Remember that the Church went in specifically
|
|
for dangerous ideas; she was a lion tamer. The idea of birth through
|
|
a Holy Spirit, of the death of a divine being, of the forgiveness of sins,
|
|
or the fulfilment of prophecies, are ideas which, any one can see,
|
|
need but a touch to turn them into something blasphemous or ferocious.
|
|
The smallest link was let drop by the artificers of the Mediterranean,
|
|
and the lion of ancestral pessimism burst his chain in the forgotten
|
|
forests of the north. Of these theological equalisations I have to
|
|
speak afterwards. Here it is enough to notice that if some small mistake
|
|
were made in doctrine, huge blunders might be made in human happiness.
|
|
A sentence phrased wrong about the nature of symbolism would have
|
|
broken all the best statues in Europe. A slip in the definitions
|
|
might stop all the dances; might wither all the Christmas trees
|
|
or break all the Easter eggs. Doctrines had to be defined within
|
|
strict limits, even in order that man might enjoy general human liberties.
|
|
The Church had to be careful, if only that the world might be careless.
|
|
|
|
This is the thrilling romance of Orthodoxy. People have fallen
|
|
into a foolish habit of speaking of orthodoxy as something heavy,
|
|
humdrum, and safe. There never was anything so perilous or
|
|
so exciting as orthodoxy. It was sanity: and to be sane is
|
|
more dramatic than to be mad. It was the equilibrium of
|
|
a man behind madly rushing horses, seeming to stoop this way
|
|
and to sway that, yet in every attitude having the grace of statuary
|
|
and the accuracy of arithmetic. The Church in its early days
|
|
went fierce and fast with any warhorse; yet it is utterly unhistoric
|
|
to say that she merely went mad along one idea, like a vulgar fanaticism.
|
|
She swerved to left and right, so exactly as to avoid enormous obstacles.
|
|
She left on one hand the huge bulk of Arianism, buttressed by
|
|
all the worldly powers to make Christianity too worldly.
|
|
The next instant she was swerving to avoid an orientalism,
|
|
which would have made it too unworldly. The orthodox Church never
|
|
took the tame course or accepted the conventions; the orthodox Church
|
|
was never respectable. It would have been easier to have accepted
|
|
the earthly power of the Arians. It would have been easy,
|
|
in the Calvinistic seventeenth century, to fall into the bottomless pit
|
|
of predestination. It is easy to be a madman: it is easy to be a heretic.
|
|
It is always easy to let the age have its head; the difficult thing is
|
|
to keep one's own. It is always easy to be a modernist; as it is
|
|
easy to be a snob. To have fallen into any of those open traps of
|
|
error and exaggeration which fashion after fashion and sect after sect
|
|
set along the historic path of Christendom--that would indeed
|
|
have been simple. It is always simple to fall; there are
|
|
an infinity of angles at which one falls, only one at which one stands.
|
|
To have fallen into any one of the fads from Gnosticism to
|
|
Christian Science would indeed have been obvious and tame.
|
|
But to have avoided them all has been one whirling adventure;
|
|
and in my vision the heavenly chariot flies thundering through the ages,
|
|
the dull heresies sprawling and prostrate, the wild truth
|
|
reeling but erect.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VII THE ETERNAL REVOLUTION
|
|
|
|
|
|
The following propositions have been urged: First,
|
|
that some faith in our life is required even to improve it; second,
|
|
that some dissatisfaction with things as they are is necessary
|
|
even in order to be satisfied; third, that to have this necessary
|
|
content and necessary discontent it is not sufficient to have
|
|
the obvious equilibrium of the Stoic. For mere resignation has neither
|
|
the gigantic levity of pleasure nor the superb intolerance of pain.
|
|
There is a vital objection to the advice merely to grin and bear it.
|
|
The objection is that if you merely bear it, you do not grin.
|
|
Greek heroes do not grin: but gargoyles do--because they are Christian.
|
|
And when a Christian is pleased, he is (in the most exact sense)
|
|
frightfully pleased; his pleasure is frightful. Christ prophesied
|
|
the whole of Gothic architecture in that hour when nervous and
|
|
respectable people (such people as now object to barrel organs)
|
|
objected to the shouting of the gutter-snipes of Jerusalem.
|
|
He said, "If these were silent, the very stones would cry out."
|
|
Under the impulse of His spirit arose like a clamorous chorus
|
|
the facades of the mediaeval cathedrals, thronged with shouting faces
|
|
and open mouths. The prophecy has fulfilled itself: the very stones
|
|
cry out.
|
|
|
|
If these things be conceded, though only for argument,
|
|
we may take up where we left it the thread of the thought of the
|
|
natural man, called by the Scotch (with regrettable familiarity),
|
|
"The Old Man." We can ask the next question so obviously in front of us.
|
|
Some satisfaction is needed even to make things better. But what do
|
|
we mean by making things better? Most modern talk on this matter
|
|
is a mere argument in a circle--that circle which we have already made
|
|
the symbol of madness and of mere rationalism. Evolution is only good
|
|
if it produces good; good is only good if it helps evolution.
|
|
The elephant stands on the tortoise, and the tortoise on the elephant.
|
|
|
|
Obviously, it will not do to take our ideal from
|
|
the principle in nature; for the simple reason that (except for some
|
|
human or divine theory), there is no principle in nature.
|
|
For instance, the cheap anti-democrat of to-day will tell you solemnly
|
|
that there is no equality in nature. He is right, but he does not
|
|
see the logical addendum. There is no equality in nature;
|
|
also there is no inequality in nature. Inequality, as much as equality,
|
|
implies a standard of value. To read aristocracy into the anarchy
|
|
of animals is just as sentimental as to read democracy into it.
|
|
Both aristocracy and democracy are human ideals: the one saying that
|
|
all men are valuable, the other that some men are more valuable.
|
|
But nature does not say that cats are more valuable than mice;
|
|
nature makes no remark on the subject. She does not even say
|
|
that the cat is enviable or the mouse pitiable. We think the cat
|
|
superior because we have (or most of us have) a particular philosophy
|
|
to the effect that life is better than death. But if the mouse
|
|
were a German pessimist mouse, he might not think that the cat
|
|
had beaten him at all. He might think he had beaten the cat
|
|
by getting to the grave first. Or he might feel that he had actually
|
|
inflicted frightful punishment on the cat by keeping him alive.
|
|
Just as a microbe might feel proud of spreading a pestilence,
|
|
so the pessimistic mouse might exult to think that he was
|
|
renewing in the cat the torture of conscious existence. It all depends
|
|
on the philosophy of the mouse. You cannot even say that there is victory
|
|
or superiority in nature unless you have some doctrine about what
|
|
things are superior. You cannot even say that the cat scores
|
|
unless there is a system of scoring. You cannot even say that
|
|
the cat gets the best of it unless there is some best to be got.
|
|
|
|
We cannot, then, get the ideal itself from nature,
|
|
and as we follow here the first and natural speculation,
|
|
we will leave out (for the present) the idea of getting it from God.
|
|
We must have our own vision. But the attempts of most moderns
|
|
to express it are highly vague.
|
|
|
|
Some fall back simply on the clock: they talk as if mere passage
|
|
through time brought some superiority; so that even a man of the first
|
|
mental calibre carelessly uses the phrase that human morality is never
|
|
up to date. How can anything be up to date? -- a date has
|
|
no character. How can one say that Christmas celebrations are not
|
|
suitable to the twenty-fifth of a month? What the writer meant,
|
|
of course, was that the majority is behind his favourite minority--
|
|
or in front of it. Other vague modern people take refuge in
|
|
material metaphors; in fact, this is the chief mark of vague modern people.
|
|
Not daring to define their doctrine of what is good, they use physical
|
|
figures of speech without stint or shame, and, what is worst of all,
|
|
seem to think these cheap analogies are exquisitely spiritual and
|
|
superior to the old morality. Thus they think it intellectual to talk
|
|
about things being "high." It is at least the reverse of intellectual;
|
|
it is a mere phrase from a steeple or a weathercock. "Tommy was a good boy"
|
|
is a pure philosophical statement, worthy of Plato or Aquinas.
|
|
"Tommy lived the higher life" is a gross metaphor from a ten-foot rule.
|
|
|
|
This, incidentally, is almost the whole weakness of Nietzsche,
|
|
whom some are representing as a bold and strong thinker.
|
|
No one will deny that he was a poetical and suggestive thinker;
|
|
but he was quite the reverse of strong. He was not at all bold.
|
|
He never put his own meaning before himself in bald abstract words:
|
|
as did Aristotle and Calvin, and even Karl Marx, the hard, fearless
|
|
men of thought. Nietzsche always escaped a question by a physical metaphor,
|
|
like a cheery minor poet. He said, "beyond good and evil," because
|
|
he had not the courage to say, "more good than good and evil," or,
|
|
"more evil than good and evil." Had he faced his thought without metaphors,
|
|
he would have seen that it was nonsense. So, when he describes his hero,
|
|
he does not dare to say, "the purer man," or "the happier man," or
|
|
"the sadder man," for all these are ideas; and ideas are alarming.
|
|
He says "the upper man," or "over man," a physical metaphor from
|
|
acrobats or alpine climbers. Nietzsche is truly a very timid thinker.
|
|
He does not really know in the least what sort of man he wants
|
|
evolution to produce. And if he does not know, certainly the
|
|
ordinary evolutionists, who talk about things being "higher,"
|
|
do not know either.
|
|
|
|
Then again, some people fall back on sheer submission
|
|
and sitting still. Nature is going to do something some day;
|
|
nobody knows what, and nobody knows when. We have no reason for acting,
|
|
and no reason for not acting. If anything happens it is right:
|
|
if anything is prevented it was wrong. Again, some people try to
|
|
anticipate nature by doing something, by doing anything. Because we
|
|
may possibly grow wings they cut off their legs. Yet nature may be
|
|
trying to make them centipedes for all they know.
|
|
|
|
Lastly, there is a fourth class of people who take whatever it is
|
|
that they happen to want, and say that that is the ultimate aim
|
|
of evolution. And these are the only sensible people.
|
|
This is the only really healthy way with the word evolution,
|
|
to work for what you want, and to call THAT evolution.
|
|
The only intelligible sense that progress or advance can have among men,
|
|
is that we have a definite vision, and that we wish to make
|
|
the whole world like that vision. If you like to put it so,
|
|
the essence of the doctrine is that what we have around us is
|
|
the mere method and preparation for something that we have to create.
|
|
This is not a world, but rather the material for a world.
|
|
God has given us not so much the colours of a picture as the colours
|
|
of a palette. But he has also given us a subject, a model,
|
|
a fixed vision. We must be clear about what we want to paint.
|
|
This adds a further principle to our previous list of principles.
|
|
We have said we must be fond of this world, even in order to change it.
|
|
We now add that we must be fond of another world (real or imaginary)
|
|
in order to have something to change it to.
|
|
|
|
We need not debate about the mere words evolution or progress:
|
|
personally I prefer to call it reform. For reform implies form.
|
|
It implies that we are trying to shape the world in a particular image;
|
|
to make it something that we see already in our minds. Evolution is
|
|
a metaphor from mere automatic unrolling. Progress is a metaphor
|
|
from merely walking along a road--very likely the wrong road.
|
|
But reform is a metaphor for reasonable and determined men: it means
|
|
that we see a certain thing out of shape and we mean to put it into shape.
|
|
And we know what shape.
|
|
|
|
Now here comes in the whole collapse and huge blunder of our age.
|
|
We have mixed up two different things, two opposite things.
|
|
Progress should mean that we are always changing the world
|
|
to suit the vision. Progress does mean (just now) that we are always
|
|
changing the vision. It should mean that we are slow but sure
|
|
in bringing justice and mercy among men: it does mean that we
|
|
are very swift in doubting the desirability of justice and mercy:
|
|
a wild page from any Prussian sophist makes men doubt it.
|
|
Progress should mean that we are always walking towards the New Jerusalem.
|
|
It does mean that the New Jerusalem is always walking away from us.
|
|
We are not altering the real to suit the ideal. We are altering the ideal:
|
|
it is easier.
|
|
|
|
Silly examples are always simpler; let us suppose a man wanted
|
|
a particular kind of world; say, a blue world. He would have
|
|
no cause to complain of the slightness or swiftness of his task;
|
|
he might toil for a long time at the transformation; he could work away
|
|
(in every sense) until all was blue. He could have heroic adventures;
|
|
the putting of the last touches to a blue tiger. He could have
|
|
fairy dreams; the dawn of a blue moon. But if he worked hard,
|
|
that high-minded reformer would certainly (from his own point of view)
|
|
leave the world better and bluer than he found it. If he altered
|
|
a blade of grass to his favourite colour every day, he would get on slowly.
|
|
But if he altered his favourite colour every day, he would not get on at all.
|
|
If, after reading a fresh philosopher, he started to paint everything
|
|
red or yellow, his work would be thrown away: there would be nothing
|
|
to show except a few blue tigers walking about, specimens of his early
|
|
bad manner. This is exactly the position of the average modern thinker.
|
|
It will be said that this is avowedly a preposterous example.
|
|
But it is literally the fact of recent history. The great and grave changes
|
|
in our political civilization all belonged to the early nineteenth century,
|
|
not to the later. They belonged to the black and white epoch
|
|
when men believed fixedly in Toryism, in Protestantism, in Calvinism,
|
|
in Reform, and not unfrequently in Revolution. And whatever each man
|
|
believed in he hammered at steadily, without scepticism:
|
|
and there was a time when the Established Church might have fallen,
|
|
and the House of Lords nearly fell. It was because Radicals were
|
|
wise enough to be constant and consistent; it was because Radicals were
|
|
wise enough to be Conservative. But in the existing atmosphere
|
|
there is not enough time and tradition in Radicalism to pull anything down.
|
|
There is a great deal of truth in Lord Hugh Cecil's suggestion
|
|
(made in a fine speech) that the era of change is over, and that ours
|
|
is an era of conservation and repose. But probably it would pain
|
|
Lord Hugh Cecil if he realized (what is certainly the case)
|
|
that ours is only an age of conservation because it is an age
|
|
of complete unbelief. Let beliefs fade fast and frequently,
|
|
if you wish institutions to remain the same. The more the life of the mind
|
|
is unhinged, the more the machinery of matter will be left to itself.
|
|
The net result of all our political suggestions, Collectivism,
|
|
Tolstoyanism, Neo-Feudalism, Communism, Anarchy, Scientific Bureaucracy--
|
|
the plain fruit of all of them is that the Monarchy and the House of
|
|
Lords will remain. The net result of all the new religions will be
|
|
that the Church of England will not (for heaven knows how long)
|
|
be disestablished. It was Karl Marx, Nietzsche, Tolstoy,
|
|
Cunninghame Grahame, Bernard Shaw and Auberon Herbert,
|
|
who between them, with bowed gigantic backs, bore up the throne of
|
|
the Archbishop of Canterbury.
|
|
|
|
We may say broadly that free thought is the best of all the
|
|
safeguards against freedom. Managed in a modern style the emancipation
|
|
of the slave's mind is the best way of preventing the emancipation of
|
|
the slave. Teach him to worry about whether he wants to be free,
|
|
and he will not free himself. Again, it may be said that this instance
|
|
is remote or extreme. But, again, it is exactly true of the men in
|
|
the streets around us. It is true that the negro slave, being a
|
|
debased barbarian, will probably have either a human affection of loyalty,
|
|
or a human affection for liberty. But the man we see every day--
|
|
the worker in Mr. Gradgrind's factory, the little clerk in Mr. Gradgrind's
|
|
office--he is too mentally worried to believe in freedom. He is kept
|
|
quiet with revolutionary literature. He is calmed and kept in his
|
|
place by a constant succession of wild philosophies. He is a Marxian
|
|
one day, a Nietzscheite the next day, a Superman (probably) the next day;
|
|
and a slave every day. The only thing that remains after all the
|
|
philosophies is the factory. The only man who gains by all the
|
|
philosophies is Gradgrind. It would be worth his while to keep his
|
|
commercial helotry supplied with sceptical literature. And now I
|
|
come to think of it, of course, Gradgrind is famous for giving libraries.
|
|
He shows his sense. All modern books are on his side. As long as the
|
|
vision of heaven is always changing, the vision of earth will be
|
|
exactly the same. No ideal will remain long enough to be realized,
|
|
or even partly realized. The modern young man will never change
|
|
his environment; for he will always change his mind.
|
|
|
|
This, therefore, is our first requirement about the ideal
|
|
towards which progress is directed; it must be fixed. Whistler used
|
|
to make many rapid studies of a sitter; it did not matter if he tore
|
|
up twenty portraits. But it would matter if he looked up twenty times,
|
|
and each time saw a new person sitting placidly for his portrait.
|
|
So it does not matter (comparatively speaking) how often humanity
|
|
fails to imitate its ideal; for then all its old failures are fruitful.
|
|
But it does frightfully matter how often humanity changes its ideal;
|
|
for then all its old failures are fruitless. The question therefore
|
|
becomes this: How can we keep the artist discontented with his
|
|
pictures while preventing him from being vitally discontented with his art?
|
|
How can we make a man always dissatisfied with his work, yet always
|
|
satisfied with working? How can we make sure that the portrait painter
|
|
will throw the portrait out of window instead of taking the natural
|
|
and more human course of throwing the sitter out of window?
|
|
|
|
A strict rule is not only necessary for ruling; it is also
|
|
necessary for rebelling. This fixed and familiar ideal is necessary
|
|
to any sort of revolution. Man will sometimes act slowly
|
|
upon new ideas; but he will only act swiftly upon old ideas. If I am
|
|
merely to float or fade or evolve, it may be towards something anarchic;
|
|
but if I am to riot, it must be for something respectable. This is
|
|
the whole weakness of certain schools of progress and moral evolution.
|
|
They suggest that there has been a slow movement towards morality,
|
|
with an imperceptible ethical change in every year or at every instant.
|
|
There is only one great disadvantage in this theory. It talks of a
|
|
slow movement towards justice; but it does not permit a swift movement.
|
|
A man is not allowed to leap up and declare a certain state of things
|
|
to be intrinsically intolerable. To make the matter clear, it is better
|
|
to take a specific example. Certain of the idealistic vegetarians,
|
|
such as Mr. Salt, say that the time has now come for eating no meat;
|
|
by implication they assume that at one time it was right to eat meat,
|
|
and they suggest (in words that could be quoted) that some day it may be
|
|
wrong to eat milk and eggs. I do not discuss here the question of
|
|
what is justice to animals. I only say that whatever is justice ought,
|
|
under given conditions, to be prompt justice. If an animal is wronged,
|
|
we ought to be able to rush to his rescue. But how can we rush if we are,
|
|
perhaps, in advance of our time? How can we rush to catch a train
|
|
which may not arrive for a few centuries? How can I denounce a man
|
|
for skinning cats, if he is only now what I may possibly become in
|
|
drinking a glass of milk? A splendid and insane Russian sect ran
|
|
about taking all the cattle out of all the carts. How can I pluck up
|
|
courage to take the horse out of my hansom-cab, when I do not know whether
|
|
my evolutionary watch is only a little fast or the cabman's a little slow?
|
|
Suppose I say to a sweater, "Slavery suited one stage of evolution."
|
|
And suppose he answers, "And sweating suits this stage of evolution."
|
|
How can I answer if there is no eternal test? If sweaters can be
|
|
behind the current morality, why should not philanthropists be in
|
|
front of it? What on earth is the current morality, except in its
|
|
literal sense--the morality that is always running away?
|
|
|
|
Thus we may say that a permanent ideal is as necessary
|
|
to the innovator as to the conservative; it is necessary whether
|
|
we wish the king's orders to be promptly executed or whether we only
|
|
wish the king to be promptly executed. The guillotine has many sins,
|
|
but to do it justice there is nothing evolutionary about it.
|
|
The favourite evolutionary argument finds its best answer in the axe.
|
|
The Evolutionist says, "Where do you draw the line?" the Revolutionist
|
|
answers, "I draw it HERE: exactly between your head and body."
|
|
There must at any given moment be an abstract right and wrong
|
|
if any blow is to be struck; there must be something eternal
|
|
if there is to be anything sudden. Therefore for all intelligible
|
|
human purposes, for altering things or for keeping things as they are,
|
|
for founding a system for ever, as in China, or for altering it
|
|
every month as in the early French Revolution, it is equally necessary
|
|
that the vision should be a fixed vision. This is our first requirement.
|
|
|
|
When I had written this down, I felt once again the presence of
|
|
something else in the discussion: as a man hears a church bell above
|
|
the sound of the street. Something seemed to be saying,
|
|
"My ideal at least is fixed; for it was fixed before the foundations
|
|
of the world. My vision of perfection assuredly cannot be altered;
|
|
for it is called Eden. You may alter the place to which you are going;
|
|
but you cannot alter the place from which you have come. To the orthodox
|
|
there must always be a case for revolution; for in the hearts of men
|
|
God has been put under the feet of Satan. In the upper world hell
|
|
once rebelled against heaven. But in this world heaven is rebelling
|
|
against hell. For the orthodox there can always be a revolution;
|
|
for a revolution is a restoration. At any instant you may strike a
|
|
blow for the perfection which no man has seen since Adam.
|
|
No unchanging custom, no changing evolution can make the original good
|
|
any thing but good. Man may have had concubines as long as cows have
|
|
had horns: still they are not a part of him if they are sinful.
|
|
Men may have been under oppression ever since fish were under water;
|
|
still they ought not to be, if oppression is sinful. The chain may
|
|
seem as natural to the slave, or the paint to the harlot, as does the
|
|
plume to the bird or the burrow to the fox; still they are not,
|
|
if they are sinful. I lift my prehistoric legend to defy all your history.
|
|
Your vision is not merely a fixture: it is a fact." I paused to note
|
|
the new coincidence of Christianity: but I passed on.
|
|
|
|
I passed on to the next necessity of any ideal of progress.
|
|
Some people (as we have said) seem to believe in an automatic and
|
|
impersonal progress in the nature of things. But it is clear that no
|
|
political activity can be encouraged by saying that progress is
|
|
natural and inevitable; that is not a reason for being active,
|
|
but rather a reason for being lazy. If we are bound to improve,
|
|
we need not trouble to improve. The pure doctrine of progress is the
|
|
best of all reasons for not being a progressive. But it is to none
|
|
of these obvious comments that I wish primarily to call attention.
|
|
|
|
The only arresting point is this: that if we suppose improvement
|
|
to be natural, it must be fairly simple. The world might conceivably
|
|
be working towards one consummation, but hardly towards any particular
|
|
arrangement of many qualities. To take our original simile:
|
|
Nature by herself may be growing more blue; that is, a process so simple
|
|
that it might be impersonal. But Nature cannot be making a careful picture
|
|
made of many picked colours, unless Nature is personal.
|
|
If the end of the world were mere darkness or mere light it might come
|
|
as slowly and inevitably as dusk or dawn. But if the end of the world
|
|
is to be a piece of elaborate and artistic chiaroscuro,
|
|
then there must be design in it, either human or divine.
|
|
The world, through mere time, might grow black like an old picture,
|
|
or white like an old coat; but if it is turned into a particular piece
|
|
of black and white art--then there is an artist.
|
|
|
|
If the distinction be not evident, I give an ordinary instance.
|
|
We constantly hear a particularly cosmic creed from the modern humanitarians;
|
|
|
|
I use the word humanitarian in the ordinary sense, as meaning one
|
|
who upholds the claims of all creatures against those of humanity.
|
|
They suggest that through the ages we have been growing more and more humane,
|
|
that is to say, that one after another, groups or sections of beings,
|
|
slaves, children, women, cows, or what not, have been gradually admitted
|
|
to mercy or to justice. They say that we once thought it right to eat men
|
|
(we didn't); but I am not here concerned with their history, which is
|
|
highly unhistorical. As a fact, anthropophagy is certainly
|
|
a decadent thing, not a primitive one. It is much more likely that
|
|
modern men will eat human flesh out of affectation than that
|
|
primitive man ever ate it out of ignorance. I am here only
|
|
following the outlines of their argument, which consists in maintaining
|
|
that man has been progressively more lenient, first to citizens,
|
|
then to slaves, then to animals, and then (presumably) to plants.
|
|
I think it wrong to sit on a man. Soon, I shall think it wrong to
|
|
sit on a horse. Eventually (I suppose) I shall think it wrong to sit
|
|
on a chair. That is the drive of the argument. And for this argument
|
|
it can be said that it is possible to talk of it in terms of evolution
|
|
or inevitable progress. A perpetual tendency to touch fewer and fewer
|
|
things might--one feels, be a mere brute unconscious tendency,
|
|
like that of a species to produce fewer and fewer children.
|
|
This drift may be really evolutionary, because it is stupid.
|
|
|
|
Darwinism can be used to back up two mad moralities, but it cannot
|
|
be used to back up a single sane one. The kinship and competition
|
|
of all living creatures can be used as a reason for being insanely cruel
|
|
or insanely sentimental; but not for a healthy love of animals.
|
|
On the evolutionary basis you may be inhumane, or you may be
|
|
absurdly humane; but you cannot be human. That you and a tiger
|
|
are one may be a reason for being tender to a tiger. Or it may be
|
|
a reason for being as cruel as the tiger. It is one way to train
|
|
the tiger to imitate you, it is a shorter way to imitate the tiger.
|
|
But in neither case does evolution tell you how to treat a tiger
|
|
reasonably, that is, to admire his stripes while avoiding his claws.
|
|
|
|
If you want to treat a tiger reasonably, you must go back to
|
|
the garden of Eden. For the obstinate reminder continued to recur:
|
|
only the supernatural has taken a sane view of Nature.
|
|
The essence of all pantheism, evolutionism, and modern cosmic religion
|
|
is really in this proposition: that Nature is our mother.
|
|
Unfortunately, if you regard Nature as a mother, you discover that
|
|
she is a step-mother. The main point of Christianity was this:
|
|
that Nature is not our mother: Nature is our sister.
|
|
We can be proud of her beauty, since we have the same father;
|
|
but she has no authority over us; we have to admire, but not to imitate.
|
|
This gives to the typically Christian pleasure in this earth
|
|
a strange touch of lightness that is almost frivolity.
|
|
Nature was a solemn mother to the worshippers of Isis and Cybele.
|
|
Nature was a solemn mother to Wordsworth or to Emerson.
|
|
But Nature is not solemn to Francis of Assisi or to George Herbert.
|
|
To St. Francis, Nature is a sister, and even a younger sister:
|
|
a little, dancing sister, to be laughed at as well as loved.
|
|
|
|
This, however, is hardly our main point at present;
|
|
I have admitted it only in order to show how constantly,
|
|
and as it were accidentally, the key would fit the smallest doors.
|
|
Our main point is here, that if there be a mere trend
|
|
of impersonal improvement in Nature, it must presumably be
|
|
a simple trend towards some simple triumph. One can imagine
|
|
that some automatic tendency in biology might work for giving us
|
|
longer and longer noses. But the question is, do we want to have
|
|
longer and longer noses? I fancy not; I believe that we most of us
|
|
want to say to our noses, "thus far, and no farther; and here shall
|
|
thy proud point be stayed:" we require a nose of such length
|
|
as may ensure an interesting face. But we cannot imagine
|
|
a mere biological trend towards producing interesting faces;
|
|
because an interesting face is one particular arrangement of eyes,
|
|
nose, and mouth, in a most complex relation to each other.
|
|
Proportion cannot be a drift: it is either an accident or a design.
|
|
So with the ideal of human morality and its relation to
|
|
the humanitarians and the anti-humanitarians. It is conceivable
|
|
that we are going more and more to keep our hands off things:
|
|
not to drive horses; not to pick flowers. We may eventually be bound
|
|
not to disturb a man's mind even by argument; not to disturb
|
|
the sleep of birds even by coughing. The ultimate apotheosis
|
|
would appear to be that of a man sitting quite still, nor daring
|
|
to stir for fear of disturbing a fly, nor to eat for fear
|
|
of incommoding a microbe. To so crude a consummation as that we might
|
|
perhaps unconsciously drift. But do we want so crude a consummation?
|
|
Similarly, we might unconsciously evolve along the opposite
|
|
or Nietzschian line of development--superman crushing superman
|
|
in one tower of tyrants until the universe is smashed up for fun.
|
|
But do we want the universe smashed up for fun? Is it not quite clear
|
|
that what we really hope for is one particular management and proposition
|
|
of these two things; a certain amount of restraint and respect,
|
|
a certain amount of energy and mastery? If our life is ever really
|
|
as beautiful as a fairy-tale, we shall have to remember that
|
|
all the beauty of a fairy-tale lies in this: that the prince has a wonder
|
|
which just stops short of being fear. If he is afraid of the giant,
|
|
there is an end of him; but also if he is not astonished at the giant,
|
|
there is an end of the fairy-tale. The whole point depends upon
|
|
his being at once humble enough to wonder, and haughty enough to defy.
|
|
So our attitude to the giant of the world must not merely be
|
|
increasing delicacy or increasing contempt: it must be
|
|
one particular proportion of the two--which is exactly right.
|
|
We must have in us enough reverence for all things outside us to make
|
|
us tread fearfully on the grass. We must also have enough disdain
|
|
for all things outside us, to make us, on due occasion, spit at the stars.
|
|
Yet these two things (if we are to be good or happy) must be combined,
|
|
not in any combination, but in one particular combination.
|
|
The perfect happiness of men on the earth (if it ever comes)
|
|
will not be a flat and solid thing, like the satisfaction of animals.
|
|
It will be an exact and perilous balance; like that of a desperate romance.
|
|
Man must have just enough faith in himself to have adventures,
|
|
and just enough doubt of himself to enjoy them.
|
|
|
|
This, then, is our second requirement for the ideal of progress.
|
|
First, it must be fixed; second, it must be composite. It must not
|
|
(if it is to satisfy our souls) be the mere victory of some one thing
|
|
swallowing up everything else, love or pride or peace or adventure;
|
|
it must be a definite picture composed of these elements in their best
|
|
proportion and relation. I am not concerned at this moment to deny
|
|
that some such good culmination may be, by the constitution of things,
|
|
reserved for the human race. I only point out that if this
|
|
composite happiness is fixed for us it must be fixed by some mind;
|
|
for only a mind can place the exact proportions of a composite happiness.
|
|
If the beatification of the world is a mere work of nature,
|
|
then it must be as simple as the freezing of the world,
|
|
or the burning up of the world. But if the beatification of the world
|
|
is not a work of nature but a work of art, then it involves an artist.
|
|
And here again my contemplation was cloven by the ancient voice which said,
|
|
"I could have told you all this a long time ago. If there is
|
|
any certain progress it can only be my kind of progress,
|
|
the progress towards a complete city of virtues and dominations
|
|
where righteousness and peace contrive to kiss each other.
|
|
An impersonal force might be leading you to a wilderness of perfect flatness
|
|
or a peak of perfect height. But only a personal God can possibly
|
|
be leading you (if, indeed, you are being led) to a city with just streets
|
|
and architectural proportions, a city in which each of you can contribute
|
|
exactly the right amount of your own colour to the many coloured
|
|
coat of Joseph."
|
|
|
|
Twice again, therefore, Christianity had come in with the exact answer
|
|
that I required. I had said, "The ideal must be fixed," and the Church
|
|
had answered, "Mine is literally fixed, for it existed before anything else."
|
|
I said secondly, "It must be artistically combined, like a picture";
|
|
and the Church answered, "Mine is quite literally a picture,
|
|
for I know who painted it." Then I went on to the third thing, which,
|
|
as it seemed to me, was needed for an Utopia or goal of progress.
|
|
And of all the three it is infinitely the hardest to express.
|
|
Perhaps it might be put thus: that we need watchfulness even in Utopia,
|
|
lest we fall from Utopia as we fell from Eden.
|
|
|
|
We have remarked that one reason offered for being a progressive
|
|
is that things naturally tend to grow better. But the only real reason
|
|
for being a progressive is that things naturally tend to grow worse.
|
|
The corruption in things is not only the best argument for being progressive;
|
|
it is also the only argument against being conservative.
|
|
The conservative theory would really be quite sweeping and unanswerable
|
|
if it were not for this one fact. But all conservatism is based
|
|
upon the idea that if you leave things alone you leave them as they are.
|
|
But you do not. If you leave a thing alone you leave it to
|
|
a torrent of change. If you leave a white post alone it will soon be
|
|
a black post. If you particularly want it to be white you must be
|
|
always painting it again; that is, you must be always having a revolution.
|
|
Briefly, if you want the old white post you must have a new white post.
|
|
But this which is true even of inanimate things is in a quite special
|
|
and terrible sense true of all human things. An almost unnatural vigilance
|
|
is really required of the citizen because of the horrible rapidity
|
|
with which human institutions grow old. It is the custom
|
|
in passing romance and journalism to talk of men suffering
|
|
under old tyrannies. But, as a fact, men have almost always suffered
|
|
under new tyrannies; under tyrannies that had been public liberties
|
|
hardly twenty years before. Thus England went mad with joy over the
|
|
patriotic monarchy of Elizabeth; and then (almost immediately afterwards)
|
|
went mad with rage in the trap of the tyranny of Charles the First.
|
|
So, again, in France the monarchy became intolerable, not just after
|
|
it had been tolerated, but just after it had been adored.
|
|
The son of Louis the well-beloved was Louis the guillotined.
|
|
So in the same way in England in the nineteenth century the Radical
|
|
manufacturer was entirely trusted as a mere tribune of the people,
|
|
until suddenly we heard the cry of the Socialist that he was a tyrant
|
|
eating the people like bread. So again, we have almost up to
|
|
the last instant trusted the newspapers as organs of public opinion.
|
|
Just recently some of us have seen (not slowly, but with a start)
|
|
that they are obviously nothing of the kind. They are,
|
|
by the nature of the case, the hobbies of a few rich men.
|
|
We have not any need to rebel against antiquity; we have to rebel
|
|
against novelty. It is the new rulers, the capitalist or the editor,
|
|
who really hold up the modern world. There is no fear that
|
|
a modern king will attempt to override the constitution; it is
|
|
more likely that he will ignore the constitution and work behind its back;
|
|
he will take no advantage of his kingly power; it is more likely that
|
|
he will take advantage of his kingly powerlessness, of the fact that
|
|
he is free from criticism and publicity. For the king is
|
|
the most private person of our time. It will not be necessary for any one
|
|
to fight again against the proposal of a censorship of the press.
|
|
We do not need a censorship of the press. We have a censorship
|
|
by the press.
|
|
|
|
This startling swiftness with which popular systems turn oppressive
|
|
is the third fact for which we shall ask our perfect theory of progress
|
|
to allow. It must always be on the look out for every privilege
|
|
being abused, for every working right becoming a wrong.
|
|
In this matter I am entirely on the side of the revolutionists.
|
|
They are really right to be always suspecting human institutions;
|
|
they are right not to put their trust in princes nor in any child of man.
|
|
The chieftain chosen to be the friend of the people becomes
|
|
the enemy of the people; the newspaper started to tell the truth
|
|
now exists to prevent the truth being told. Here, I say,
|
|
I felt that I was really at last on the side of the revolutionary.
|
|
And then I caught my breath again: for I remembered that
|
|
I was once again on the side of the orthodox.
|
|
|
|
Christianity spoke again and said: "I have always maintained
|
|
that men were naturally backsliders; that human virtue tended
|
|
of its own nature to rust or to rot; I have always said that
|
|
human beings as such go wrong, especially happy human beings,
|
|
especially proud and prosperous human beings. This eternal revolution,
|
|
this suspicion sustained through centuries, you (being a vague modern)
|
|
call the doctrine of progress. If you were a philosopher
|
|
you would call it, as I do, the doctrine of original sin.
|
|
You may call it the cosmic advance as much as you like;
|
|
I call it what it is--the Fall."
|
|
|
|
I have spoken of orthodoxy coming in like a sword;
|
|
here I confess it came in like a battle-axe. For really
|
|
(when I came to think of it) Christianity is the only thing left
|
|
that has any real right to question the power of the well-nurtured
|
|
or the well-bred. I have listened often enough to Socialists,
|
|
or even to democrats, saying that the physical conditions of the poor
|
|
must of necessity make them mentally and morally degraded.
|
|
I have listened to scientific men (and there are still scientific men
|
|
not opposed to democracy) saying that if we give the poor
|
|
healthier conditions vice and wrong will disappear. I have listened
|
|
to them with a horrible attention, with a hideous fascination.
|
|
For it was like watching a man energetically sawing from the tree
|
|
the branch he is sitting on. If these happy democrats could
|
|
prove their case, they would strike democracy dead. If the poor are thus
|
|
utterly demoralized, it may or may not be practical to raise them.
|
|
But it is certainly quite practical to disfranchise them.
|
|
If the man with a bad bedroom cannot give a good vote,
|
|
then the first and swiftest deduction is that he shall give no vote.
|
|
The governing class may not unreasonably say: "It may take us some time
|
|
to reform his bedroom. But if he is the brute you say, it will take him
|
|
very little time to ruin our country. Therefore we will take your hint
|
|
and not give him the chance." It fills me with horrible amusement
|
|
to observe the way in which the earnest Socialist industriously
|
|
lays the foundation of all aristocracy, expatiating blandly upon the
|
|
evident unfitness of the poor to rule. It is like listening
|
|
to somebody at an evening party apologising for entering without
|
|
evening dress, and explaining that he had recently been intoxicated,
|
|
had a personal habit of taking off his clothes in the street, and had,
|
|
moreover, only just changed from prison uniform. At any moment,
|
|
one feels, the host might say that really, if it was as bad as that,
|
|
he need not come in at all. So it is when the ordinary Socialist,
|
|
with a beaming face, proves that the poor, after their smashing experiences,
|
|
cannot be really trustworthy. At any moment the rich may say,
|
|
"Very well, then, we won't trust them," and bang the door in his face.
|
|
On the basis of Mr. Blatchford's view of heredity and environment,
|
|
the case for the aristocracy is quite overwhelming. If clean homes
|
|
and clean air make clean souls, why not give the power (for the present
|
|
at any rate) to those who undoubtedly have the clean air?
|
|
If better conditions will make the poor more fit to govern themselves,
|
|
why should not better conditions already make the rich more fit
|
|
to govern them? On the ordinary environment argument the matter
|
|
is fairly manifest. The comfortable class must be merely our
|
|
vanguard in Utopia.
|
|
|
|
Is there any answer to the proposition that those who have had
|
|
the best opportunities will probably be our best guides?
|
|
Is there any answer to the argument that those who have breathed
|
|
clean air had better decide for those who have breathed foul?
|
|
As far as I know, there is only one answer, and that answer is Christianity.
|
|
Only the Christian Church can offer any rational objection to
|
|
a complete confidence in the rich. For she has maintained
|
|
from the beginning that the danger was not in man's environment,
|
|
but in man. Further, she has maintained that if we come to talk of
|
|
a dangerous environment, the most dangerous environment of all
|
|
is the commodious environment. I know that the most modern manufacture
|
|
has been really occupied in trying to produce an abnormally large needle.
|
|
I know that the most recent biologists have been chiefly anxious to discover
|
|
a very small camel. But if we diminish the camel to his smallest,
|
|
or open the eye of the needle to its largest--if, in short, we assume
|
|
the words of Christ to have meant the very least that they could mean,
|
|
His words must at the very least mean this--that rich men are not
|
|
very likely to be morally trustworthy. Christianity even when watered down
|
|
is hot enough to boil all modern society to rags. The mere minimum
|
|
of the Church would be a deadly ultimatum to the world.
|
|
For the whole modern world is absolutely based on the assumption,
|
|
not that the rich are necessary (which is tenable), but that the rich
|
|
are trustworthy, which (for a Christian) is not tenable.
|
|
You will hear everlastingly, in all discussions about newspapers,
|
|
companies, aristocracies, or party politics, this argument
|
|
that the rich man cannot be bribed. The fact is, of course,
|
|
that the rich man is bribed; he has been bribed already.
|
|
That is why he is a rich man. The whole case for Christianity is
|
|
that a man who is dependent upon the luxuries of this life is a corrupt man,
|
|
spiritually corrupt, politically corrupt, financially corrupt.
|
|
There is one thing that Christ and all the Christian saints have said
|
|
with a sort of savage monotony. They have said simply that to be rich
|
|
is to be in peculiar danger of moral wreck. It is not demonstrably
|
|
un-Christian to kill the rich as violators of definable justice.
|
|
It is not demonstrably un-Christian to crown the rich as convenient
|
|
rulers of society. It is not certainly un-Christian to rebel against
|
|
the rich or to submit to the rich. But it is quite certainly
|
|
un-Christian to trust the rich, to regard the rich as more morally safe
|
|
than the poor. A Christian may consistently say, "I respect that
|
|
man's rank, although he takes bribes." But a Christian cannot say,
|
|
as all modern men are saying at lunch and breakfast, "a man of that rank
|
|
would not take bribes." For it is a part of Christian dogma that
|
|
any man in any rank may take bribes. It is a part of Christian dogma;
|
|
it also happens by a curious coincidence that it is a part of
|
|
obvious human history. When people say that a man "in that position"
|
|
would be incorruptible, there is no need to bring Christianity
|
|
into the discussion. Was Lord Bacon a bootblack? Was the Duke of
|
|
Marlborough a crossing sweeper? In the best Utopia,
|
|
I must be prepared for the moral fall of any man in any position
|
|
at any moment; especially for my fall from my position at this moment.
|
|
|
|
Much vague and sentimental journalism has been poured out
|
|
to the effect that Christianity is akin to democracy, and most of it
|
|
is scarcely strong or clear enough to refute the fact that the two things
|
|
have often quarrelled. The real ground upon which Christianity and
|
|
democracy are one is very much deeper. The one specially and peculiarly
|
|
un-Christian idea is the idea of Carlyle--the idea that the man should rule
|
|
who feels that he can rule. Whatever else is Christian, this is heathen.
|
|
If our faith comments on government at all, its comment must be this--
|
|
that the man should rule who does NOT think that he can rule.
|
|
Carlyle's hero may say, "I will be king"; but the Christian saint must say
|
|
"Nolo episcopari." If the great paradox of Christianity means anything,
|
|
it means this--that we must take the crown in our hands,
|
|
and go hunting in dry places and dark corners of the earth
|
|
until we find the one man who feels himself unfit to wear it.
|
|
Carlyle was quite wrong; we have not got to crown the exceptional man
|
|
who knows he can rule. Rather we must crown the much more exceptional man
|
|
who knows he can't.
|
|
|
|
Now, this is one of the two or three vital defences of working democracy.
|
|
The mere machinery of voting is not democracy, though at present
|
|
it is not easy to effect any simpler democratic method. But even the
|
|
machinery of voting is profoundly Christian in this practical sense--
|
|
that it is an attempt to get at the opinion of those who would be
|
|
too modest to offer it. It is a mystical adventure; it is specially
|
|
trusting those who do not trust themselves. That enigma is
|
|
strictly peculiar to Christendom. There is nothing really humble
|
|
about the abnegation of the Buddhist; the mild Hindoo is mild,
|
|
but he is not meek. But there is something psychologically Christian
|
|
about the idea of seeking for the opinion of the obscure rather than
|
|
taking the obvious course of accepting the opinion of the prominent.
|
|
To say that voting is particularly Christian may seem somewhat curious.
|
|
To say that canvassing is Christian may seem quite crazy.
|
|
But canvassing is very Christian in its primary idea. It is encouraging
|
|
the humble; it is saying to the modest man, "Friend, go up higher."
|
|
Or if there is some slight defect in canvassing, that is in its
|
|
perfect and rounded piety, it is only because it may possibly neglect
|
|
to encourage the modesty of the canvasser.
|
|
|
|
Aristocracy is not an institution: aristocracy is a sin;
|
|
generally a very venial one. It is merely the drift or slide of men
|
|
into a sort of natural pomposity and praise of the powerful,
|
|
which is the most easy and obvious affair in the world.
|
|
|
|
It is one of the hundred answers to the fugitive perversion of
|
|
modern "force" that the promptest and boldest agencies are also
|
|
the most fragile or full of sensibility. The swiftest things
|
|
are the softest things. A bird is active, because a bird is soft.
|
|
A stone is helpless, because a stone is hard. The stone must
|
|
by its own nature go downwards, because hardness is weakness.
|
|
The bird can of its nature go upwards, because fragility is force.
|
|
In perfect force there is a kind of frivolity, an airiness that can
|
|
maintain itself in the air. Modern investigators of miraculous
|
|
history have solemnly admitted that a characteristic of the great saints
|
|
is their power of "levitation." They might go further;
|
|
a characteristic of the great saints is their power of levity.
|
|
Angels can fly because they can take themselves lightly.
|
|
This has been always the instinct of Christendom, and especially the
|
|
instinct of Christian art. Remember how Fra Angelico represented
|
|
all his angels, not only as birds, but almost as butterflies.
|
|
Remember how the most earnest mediaeval art was full of light and fluttering
|
|
draperies, of quick and capering feet. It was the one thing that
|
|
the modern Pre-raphaelites could not imitate in the real Pre-raphaelites.
|
|
Burne-Jones could never recover the deep levity of the Middle Ages.
|
|
In the old Christian pictures the sky over every figure is like
|
|
a blue or gold parachute. Every figure seems ready to fly up and
|
|
float about in the heavens. The tattered cloak of the beggar will
|
|
bear him up like the rayed plumes of the angels. But the kings
|
|
in their heavy gold and the proud in their robes of purple
|
|
will all of their nature sink downwards, for pride cannot rise to levity
|
|
or levitation. Pride is the downward drag of all things into
|
|
an easy solemnity. One "settles down" into a sort of selfish seriousness;
|
|
but one has to rise to a gay self-forgetfulness. A man "falls" into
|
|
a brown study; he reaches up at a blue sky. Seriousness is not a virtue.
|
|
It would be a heresy, but a much more sensible heresy, to say that
|
|
seriousness is a vice. It is really a natural trend or lapse into
|
|
taking one's self gravely, because it is the easiest thing to do.
|
|
It is much easier to write a good TIMES leading article than
|
|
a good joke in PUNCH. For solemnity flows out of men naturally;
|
|
but laughter is a leap. It is easy to be heavy: hard to be light.
|
|
Satan fell by the force of gravity.
|
|
|
|
Now, it is the peculiar honour of Europe since it has been
|
|
Christian that while it has had aristocracy it has always
|
|
at the back of its heart treated aristocracy as a weakness--
|
|
generally as a weakness that must be allowed for. If any one wishes
|
|
to appreciate this point, let him go outside Christianity
|
|
into some other philosophical atmosphere. Let him, for instance,
|
|
compare the classes of Europe with the castes of India.
|
|
There aristocracy is far more awful, because it is far more intellectual.
|
|
It is seriously felt that the scale of classes is a scale
|
|
of spiritual values; that the baker is better than the butcher
|
|
in an invisible and sacred sense. But no Christianity,
|
|
not even the most ignorant or perverse, ever suggested
|
|
that a baronet was better than a butcher in that sacred sense.
|
|
No Christianity, however ignorant or extravagant, ever suggested
|
|
that a duke would not be damned. In pagan society there may have been
|
|
(I do not know) some such serious division between the free man
|
|
and the slave. But in Christian society we have always thought
|
|
the gentleman a sort of joke, though I admit that in some great crusades
|
|
and councils he earned the right to be called a practical joke.
|
|
But we in Europe never really and at the root of our souls
|
|
took aristocracy seriously. It is only an occasional non-European alien
|
|
(such as Dr. Oscar Levy, the only intelligent Nietzscheite)
|
|
who can even manage for a moment to take aristocracy seriously.
|
|
It may be a mere patriotic bias, though I do not think so,
|
|
but it seems to me that the English aristocracy is not only the type,
|
|
but is the crown and flower of all actual aristocracies;
|
|
it has all the oligarchical virtues as well as all the defects.
|
|
It is casual, it is kind, it is courageous in obvious matters;
|
|
but it has one great merit that overlaps even these. The great and
|
|
very obvious merit of the English aristocracy is that nobody could
|
|
possibly take it seriously.
|
|
|
|
In short, I had spelled out slowly, as usual, the need for an
|
|
equal law in Utopia; and, as usual, I found that Christianity
|
|
had been there before me. The whole history of my Utopia
|
|
has the same amusing sadness. I was always rushing out of
|
|
my architectural study with plans for a new turret only to find it
|
|
sitting up there in the sunlight, shining, and a thousand years old.
|
|
For me, in the ancient and partly in the modern sense, God answered
|
|
the prayer, "Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings." Without vanity,
|
|
I really think there was a moment when I could have invented
|
|
the marriage vow (as an institution) out of my own head;
|
|
but I discovered, with a sigh, that it had been invented already.
|
|
But, since it would be too long a business to show how, fact by fact
|
|
and inch by inch, my own conception of Utopia was only answered
|
|
in the New Jerusalem, I will take this one case of the matter of marriage
|
|
as indicating the converging drift, I may say the converging crash
|
|
of all the rest.
|
|
|
|
When the ordinary opponents of Socialism talk about impossibilities
|
|
and alterations in human nature they always miss an important distinction.
|
|
In modern ideal conceptions of society there are some desires that are
|
|
possibly not attainable: but there are some desires that are not desirable.
|
|
That all men should live in equally beautiful houses is a dream
|
|
that may or may not be attained. But that all men should live
|
|
in the same beautiful house is not a dream at all; it is a nightmare.
|
|
That a man should love all old women is an ideal that may not be attainable.
|
|
But that a man should regard all old women exactly as he regards
|
|
his mother is not only an unattainable ideal, but an ideal which
|
|
ought not to be attained. I do not know if the reader agrees with me
|
|
in these examples; but I will add the example which has always
|
|
affected me most. I could never conceive or tolerate any Utopia
|
|
which did not leave to me the liberty for which I chiefly care,
|
|
the liberty to bind myself. Complete anarchy would not merely
|
|
make it impossible to have any discipline or fidelity; it would
|
|
also make it impossible to have any fun. To take an obvious instance,
|
|
it would not be worth while to bet if a bet were not binding.
|
|
The dissolution of all contracts would not only ruin morality
|
|
but spoil sport. Now betting and such sports are only the stunted
|
|
and twisted shapes of the original instinct of man for adventure
|
|
and romance, of which much has been said in these pages.
|
|
And the perils, rewards, punishments, and fulfilments of an adventure
|
|
must be real, or the adventure is only a shifting and heartless nightmare.
|
|
If I bet I must be made to pay, or there is no poetry in betting.
|
|
If I challenge I must be made to fight, or there is no poetry in challenging.
|
|
If I vow to be faithful I must be cursed when I am unfaithful,
|
|
or there is no fun in vowing. You could not even make a fairy tale
|
|
from the experiences of a man who, when he was swallowed by a whale,
|
|
might find himself at the top of the Eiffel Tower, or when he was
|
|
turned into a frog might begin to behave like a flamingo.
|
|
For the purpose even of the wildest romance results must be real;
|
|
results must be irrevocable. Christian marriage is the great example
|
|
of a real and irrevocable result; and that is why it is the chief subject
|
|
and centre of all our romantic writing. And this is my last instance
|
|
of the things that I should ask, and ask imperatively,
|
|
of any social paradise; I should ask to be kept to my bargain,
|
|
to have my oaths and engagements taken seriously; I should ask Utopia
|
|
to avenge my honour on myself.
|
|
|
|
All my modern Utopian friends look at each other rather doubtfully,
|
|
for their ultimate hope is the dissolution of all special ties.
|
|
But again I seem to hear, like a kind of echo, an answer
|
|
from beyond the world. "You will have real obligations,
|
|
and therefore real adventures when you get to my Utopia.
|
|
But the hardest obligation and the steepest adventure is to get there."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIII THE ROMANCE OF ORTHODOXY
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is customary to complain of the bustle and strenuousness
|
|
of our epoch. But in truth the chief mark of our epoch is
|
|
a profound laziness and fatigue; and the fact is that the real laziness
|
|
is the cause of the apparent bustle. Take one quite external case;
|
|
the streets are noisy with taxicabs and motorcars; but this is not due
|
|
to human activity but to human repose. There would be less bustle
|
|
if there were more activity, if people were simply walking about.
|
|
Our world would be more silent if it were more strenuous.
|
|
And this which is true of the apparent physical bustle is true also
|
|
of the apparent bustle of the intellect. Most of the machinery
|
|
of modern language is labour-saving machinery; and it saves mental labour
|
|
very much more than it ought. Scientific phrases are used like
|
|
scientific wheels and piston-rods to make swifter and smoother yet
|
|
the path of the comfortable. Long words go rattling by us like
|
|
long railway trains. We know they are carrying thousands who are
|
|
too tired or too indolent to walk and think for themselves.
|
|
It is a good exercise to try for once in a way to express
|
|
any opinion one holds in words of one syllable. If you say
|
|
"The social utility of the indeterminate sentence is recognized by all
|
|
criminologists as a part of our sociological evolution towards
|
|
a more humane and scientific view of punishment," you can go on
|
|
talking like that for hours with hardly a movement of the gray matter
|
|
inside your skull. But if you begin "I wish Jones to go to gaol
|
|
and Brown to say when Jones shall come out," you will discover,
|
|
with a thrill of horror, that you are obliged to think.
|
|
The long words are not the hard words, it is the short words
|
|
that are hard. There is much more metaphysical subtlety
|
|
in the word "damn" than in the word "degeneration."
|
|
|
|
But these long comfortable words that save modern people
|
|
the toil of reasoning have one particular aspect in which they are
|
|
especially ruinous and confusing. This difficulty occurs
|
|
when the same long word is used in different connections to mean
|
|
quite different things. Thus, to take a well-known instance,
|
|
the word "idealist" has one meaning as a piece of philosophy and
|
|
quite another as a piece of moral rhetoric. In the same way the
|
|
scientific materialists have had just reason to complain of people
|
|
mixing up "materialist" as a term of cosmology with "materialist"
|
|
as a moral taunt. So, to take a cheaper instance, the man who
|
|
hates "progressives" in London always calls himself a "progressive"
|
|
in South Africa.
|
|
|
|
A confusion quite as unmeaning as this has arisen in connection
|
|
with the word "liberal" as applied to religion and as applied
|
|
to politics and society. It is often suggested that all Liberals
|
|
ought to be freethinkers, because they ought to love everything
|
|
that is free. You might just as well say that all idealists ought to be
|
|
High Churchmen, because they ought to love everything that is high.
|
|
You might as well say that Low Churchmen ought to like Low Mass, or
|
|
that Broad Churchmen ought to like broad jokes. The thing is
|
|
a mere accident of words. In actual modern Europe a freethinker
|
|
does not mean a man who thinks for himself. It means a man who,
|
|
having thought for himself, has come to one particular class of conclusions,
|
|
the material origin of phenomena, the impossibility of miracles,
|
|
the improbability of personal immortality and so on. And none of
|
|
these ideas are particularly liberal. Nay, indeed almost all these ideas
|
|
are definitely illiberal, as it is the purpose of this chapter to show.
|
|
|
|
In the few following pages I propose to point out as rapidly as possible
|
|
that on every single one of the matters most strongly insisted on
|
|
by liberalisers of theology their effect upon social practice would be
|
|
definitely illiberal. Almost every contemporary proposal to bring
|
|
freedom into the church is simply a proposal to bring tyranny into the world.
|
|
For freeing the church now does not even mean freeing it in all directions.
|
|
It means freeing that peculiar set of dogmas loosely called scientific,
|
|
dogmas of monism, of pantheism, or of Arianism, or of necessity.
|
|
And every one of these (and we will take them one by one)
|
|
can be shown to be the natural ally of oppression. In fact, it is
|
|
a remarkable circumstance (indeed not so very remarkable when one
|
|
comes to think of it) that most things are the allies of oppression.
|
|
There is only one thing that can never go past a certain point in its
|
|
alliance with oppression--and that is orthodoxy. I may, it is true,
|
|
twist orthodoxy so as partly to justify a tyrant. But I can easily
|
|
make up a German philosophy to justify him entirely.
|
|
|
|
Now let us take in order the innovations that are the notes of
|
|
the new theology or the modernist church. We concluded the last chapter
|
|
with the discovery of one of them. The very doctrine which is called
|
|
the most old-fashioned was found to be the only safeguard of
|
|
the new democracies of the earth. The doctrine seemingly most unpopular
|
|
was found to be the only strength of the people. In short, we found
|
|
that the only logical negation of oligarchy was in the affirmation of
|
|
original sin. So it is, I maintain, in all the other cases.
|
|
|
|
I take the most obvious instance first, the case of miracles.
|
|
For some extraordinary reason, there is a fixed notion that it is
|
|
more liberal to disbelieve in miracles than to believe in them.
|
|
Why, I cannot imagine, nor can anybody tell me. For some
|
|
inconceivable cause a "broad" or "liberal" clergyman always means a
|
|
man who wishes at least to diminish the number of miracles;
|
|
it never means a man who wishes to increase that number.
|
|
It always means a man who is free to disbelieve that Christ
|
|
came out of His grave; it never means a man who is free to believe
|
|
that his own aunt came out of her grave. It is common to find trouble
|
|
in a parish because the parish priest cannot admit that St. Peter
|
|
walked on water; yet how rarely do we find trouble in a parish
|
|
because the clergyman says that his father walked on the Serpentine?
|
|
And this is not because (as the swift secularist debater would
|
|
immediately retort) miracles cannot be believed in our experience.
|
|
It is not because "miracles do not happen," as in the dogma which
|
|
Matthew Arnold recited with simple faith. More supernatural things
|
|
are ALLEGED to have happened in our time than would have been possible
|
|
eighty years ago. Men of science believe in such marvels
|
|
much more than they did: the most perplexing, and even horrible,
|
|
prodigies of mind and spirit are always being unveiled in modern psychology.
|
|
Things that the old science at least would frankly have rejected
|
|
as miracles are hourly being asserted by the new science.
|
|
The only thing which is still old-fashioned enough to reject miracles
|
|
is the New Theology. But in truth this notion that it is "free"
|
|
to deny miracles has nothing to do with the evidence for or against them.
|
|
It is a lifeless verbal prejudice of which the original life and
|
|
beginning was not in the freedom of thought, but simply in
|
|
the dogma of materialism. The man of the nineteenth century did not
|
|
disbelieve in the Resurrection because his liberal Christianity allowed him
|
|
to doubt it. He disbelieved in it because his very strict materialism
|
|
did not allow him to believe it. Tennyson, a very typical
|
|
nineteenth century man, uttered one of the instinctive truisms
|
|
of his contemporaries when he said that there was faith in their
|
|
honest doubt. There was indeed. Those words have a profound and
|
|
even a horrible truth. In their doubt of miracles there was a faith
|
|
in a fixed and godless fate; a deep and sincere faith in the
|
|
incurable routine of the cosmos. The doubts of the agnostic were only
|
|
the dogmas of the monist.
|
|
|
|
Of the fact and evidence of the supernatural I will speak afterwards.
|
|
Here we are only concerned with this clear point; that in so far as
|
|
the liberal idea of freedom can be said to be on either side
|
|
in the discussion about miracles, it is obviously on the side of miracles.
|
|
Reform or (in the only tolerable sense) progress means simply
|
|
the gradual control of matter by mind. A miracle simply means
|
|
the swift control of matter by mind. If you wish to feed the people,
|
|
you may think that feeding them miraculously in the wilderness
|
|
is impossible--but you cannot think it illiberal. If you really want
|
|
poor children to go to the seaside, you cannot think it illiberal that
|
|
they should go there on flying dragons; you can only think it unlikely.
|
|
A holiday, like Liberalism, only means the liberty of man.
|
|
A miracle only means the liberty of God. You may conscientiously deny
|
|
either of them, but you cannot call your denial a triumph of
|
|
the liberal idea. The Catholic Church believed that man and God
|
|
both had a sort of spiritual freedom. Calvinism took away the
|
|
freedom from man, but left it to God. Scientific materialism
|
|
binds the Creator Himself; it chains up God as the Apocalypse
|
|
chained the devil. It leaves nothing free in the universe.
|
|
And those who assist this process are called the "liberal theologians."
|
|
|
|
This, as I say, is the lightest and most evident case.
|
|
The assumption that there is something in the doubt of miracles
|
|
akin to liberality or reform is literally the opposite of the truth.
|
|
If a man cannot believe in miracles there is an end of the matter;
|
|
he is not particularly liberal, but he is perfectly honourable and logical,
|
|
which are much better things. But if he can believe in miracles,
|
|
he is certainly the more liberal for doing so; because they mean first,
|
|
the freedom of the soul, and secondly, its control over
|
|
the tyranny of circumstance. Sometimes this truth is ignored in
|
|
a singularly naive way, even by the ablest men. For instance,
|
|
Mr. Bernard Shaw speaks with hearty old-fashioned contempt for
|
|
the idea of miracles, as if they were a sort of breach of faith on
|
|
the part of nature: he seems strangely unconscious that miracles are
|
|
only the final flowers of his own favourite tree, the doctrine of
|
|
the omnipotence of will. Just in the same way he calls
|
|
the desire for immortality a paltry selfishness, forgetting that
|
|
he has just called the desire for life a healthy and heroic selfishness.
|
|
How can it be noble to wish to make one's life infinite and yet mean
|
|
to wish to make it immortal? No, if it is desirable that man should
|
|
triumph over the cruelty of nature or custom, then miracles are
|
|
certainly desirable; we will discuss afterwards whether they are possible.
|
|
|
|
But I must pass on to the larger cases of this curious error;
|
|
the notion that the "liberalising" of religion in some way helps
|
|
the liberation of the world. The second example of it can be found
|
|
in the question of pantheism--or rather of a certain modern attitude
|
|
which is often called immanentism, and which often is Buddhism.
|
|
But this is so much more difficult a matter that I must approach it
|
|
with rather more preparation.
|
|
|
|
The things said most confidently by advanced persons to
|
|
crowded audiences are generally those quite opposite to the fact;
|
|
it is actually our truisms that are untrue. Here is a case.
|
|
There is a phrase of facile liberality uttered again and again
|
|
at ethical societies and parliaments of religion: "the religions
|
|
of the earth differ in rites and forms, but they are the same
|
|
in what they teach." It is false; it is the opposite of the fact.
|
|
The religions of the earth do not greatly differ in rites and forms;
|
|
they do greatly differ in what they teach. It is as if a man were to say,
|
|
"Do not be misled by the fact that the CHURCH TIMES and the FREETHINKER
|
|
look utterly different, that one is painted on vellum and the other
|
|
carved on marble, that one is triangular and the other hectagonal;
|
|
read them and you will see that they say the same thing." The truth is,
|
|
of course, that they are alike in everything except in the fact that
|
|
they don't say the same thing. An atheist stockbroker in Surbiton
|
|
looks exactly like a Swedenborgian stockbroker in Wimbledon.
|
|
You may walk round and round them and subject them to the most personal
|
|
and offensive study without seeing anything Swedenborgian in the hat
|
|
or anything particularly godless in the umbrella. It is exactly
|
|
in their souls that they are divided. So the truth is that
|
|
the difficulty of all the creeds of the earth is not as alleged
|
|
in this cheap maxim: that they agree in meaning, but differ in machinery.
|
|
It is exactly the opposite. They agree in machinery; almost every
|
|
great religion on earth works with the same external methods,
|
|
with priests, scriptures, altars, sworn brotherhoods, special feasts.
|
|
They agree in the mode of teaching; what they differ about is
|
|
the thing to be taught. Pagan optimists and Eastern pessimists
|
|
would both have temples, just as Liberals and Tories would both
|
|
have newspapers. Creeds that exist to destroy each other
|
|
both have scriptures, just as armies that exist to destroy each other
|
|
both have guns.
|
|
|
|
The great example of this alleged identity of all human religions
|
|
is the alleged spiritual identity of Buddhism and Christianity.
|
|
Those who adopt this theory generally avoid the ethics of most other creeds,
|
|
except, indeed, Confucianism, which they like because it is not a creed.
|
|
But they are cautious in their praises of Mahommedanism,
|
|
generally confining themselves to imposing its morality only upon
|
|
the refreshment of the lower classes. They seldom suggest the Mahommedan
|
|
view of marriage (for which there is a great deal to be said),
|
|
and towards Thugs and fetish worshippers their attitude may even
|
|
be called cold. But in the case of the great religion of Gautama
|
|
they feel sincerely a similarity.
|
|
|
|
Students of popular science, like Mr. Blatchford, are always insisting
|
|
that Christianity and Buddhism are very much alike, especially Buddhism.
|
|
This is generally believed, and I believed it myself until I read
|
|
a book giving the reasons for it. The reasons were of two kinds:
|
|
resemblances that meant nothing because they were common to all humanity,
|
|
and resemblances which were not resemblances at all. The author
|
|
solemnly explained that the two creeds were alike in things in which
|
|
all creeds are alike, or else he described them as alike in some point
|
|
in which they are quite obviously different. Thus, as a case of
|
|
the first class, he said that both Christ and Buddha were called
|
|
by the divine voice coming out of the sky, as if you would expect
|
|
the divine voice to come out of the coal-cellar. Or, again,
|
|
it was gravely urged that these two Eastern teachers, by a
|
|
singular coincidence, both had to do with the washing of feet.
|
|
You might as well say that it was a remarkable coincidence that
|
|
they both had feet to wash. And the other class of similarities
|
|
were those which simply were not similar. Thus this reconciler
|
|
of the two religions draws earnest attention to the fact that
|
|
at certain religious feasts the robe of the Lama is rent in pieces
|
|
out of respect, and the remnants highly valued. But this is
|
|
the reverse of a resemblance, for the garments of Christ were not
|
|
rent in pieces out of respect, but out of derision; and the remnants
|
|
were not highly valued except for what they would fetch in the rag shops.
|
|
It is rather like alluding to the obvious connection between
|
|
the two ceremonies of the sword: when it taps a man's shoulder,
|
|
and when it cuts off his head. It is not at all similar for the man.
|
|
These scraps of puerile pedantry would indeed matter little if it were not
|
|
also true that the alleged philosophical resemblances are also
|
|
of these two kinds, either proving too much or not proving anything.
|
|
That Buddhism approves of mercy or of self-restraint is not to say
|
|
that it is specially like Christianity; it is only to say that it is
|
|
not utterly unlike all human existence. Buddhists disapprove
|
|
in theory of cruelty or excess because all sane human beings
|
|
disapprove in theory of cruelty or excess. But to say that Buddhism
|
|
and Christianity give the same philosophy of these things is simply false.
|
|
All humanity does agree that we are in a net of sin. Most of humanity
|
|
agrees that there is some way out. But as to what is the way out,
|
|
I do not think that there are two institutions in the universe
|
|
which contradict each other so flatly as Buddhism and Christianity.
|
|
|
|
Even when I thought, with most other well-informed,
|
|
though unscholarly, people, that Buddhism and Christianity were alike,
|
|
there was one thing about them that always perplexed me; I mean
|
|
the startling difference in their type of religious art. I do not mean
|
|
in its technical style of representation, but in the things that
|
|
it was manifestly meant to represent. No two ideals could be
|
|
more opposite than a Christian saint in a Gothic cathedral and
|
|
a Buddhist saint in a Chinese temple. The opposition exists
|
|
at every point; but perhaps the shortest statement of it is that
|
|
the Buddhist saint always has his eyes shut, while the Christian saint
|
|
always has them very wide open. The Buddhist saint has a sleek and
|
|
harmonious body, but his eyes are heavy and sealed with sleep.
|
|
The mediaeval saint's body is wasted to its crazy bones, but his eyes
|
|
are frightfully alive. There cannot be any real community of spirit
|
|
between forces that produced symbols so different as that.
|
|
Granted that both images are extravagances, are perversions of
|
|
the pure creed, it must be a real divergence which could produce
|
|
such opposite extravagances. The Buddhist is looking with
|
|
a peculiar intentness inwards. The Christian is staring with
|
|
a frantic intentness outwards. If we follow that clue steadily
|
|
we shall find some interesting things.
|
|
|
|
A short time ago Mrs. Besant, in an interesting essay,
|
|
announced that there was only one religion in the world, that all faiths
|
|
were only versions or perversions of it, and that she was quite prepared
|
|
to say what it was. According to Mrs. Besant this universal Church
|
|
is simply the universal self. It is the doctrine that we are really
|
|
all one person; that there are no real walls of individuality
|
|
between man and man. If I may put it so, she does not tell us
|
|
to love our neighbours; she tells us to be our neighbours.
|
|
That is Mrs. Besant's thoughtful and suggestive description of
|
|
the religion in which all men must find themselves in agreement.
|
|
And I never heard of any suggestion in my life with which I more
|
|
violently disagree. I want to love my neighbour not because he is I,
|
|
but precisely because he is not I. I want to adore the world,
|
|
not as one likes a looking-glass, because it is one's self,
|
|
but as one loves a woman, because she is entirely different.
|
|
If souls are separate love is possible. If souls are united love is
|
|
obviously impossible. A man may be said loosely to love himself,
|
|
but he can hardly fall in love with himself, or, if he does,
|
|
it must be a monotonous courtship. If the world is full of real selves,
|
|
they can be really unselfish selves. But upon Mrs. Besant's principle
|
|
the whole cosmos is only one enormously selfish person.
|
|
|
|
It is just here that Buddhism is on the side of modern pantheism
|
|
and immanence. And it is just here that Christianity is on the side
|
|
of humanity and liberty and love. Love desires personality;
|
|
therefore love desires division. It is the instinct of Christianity
|
|
to be glad that God has broken the universe into little pieces,
|
|
because they are living pieces. It is her instinct to say
|
|
"little children love one another" rather than to tell one large person
|
|
to love himself. This is the intellectual abyss between Buddhism and
|
|
Christianity; that for the Buddhist or Theosophist personality is
|
|
the fall of man, for the Christian it is the purpose of God,
|
|
the whole point of his cosmic idea. The world-soul of the Theosophists
|
|
asks man to love it only in order that man may throw himself into it.
|
|
But the divine centre of Christianity actually threw man out of it
|
|
in order that he might love it. The oriental deity is like a giant
|
|
who should have lost his leg or hand and be always seeking to find it;
|
|
but the Christian power is like some giant who in a strange generosity
|
|
should cut off his right hand, so that it might of its own accord
|
|
shake hands with him. We come back to the same tireless note
|
|
touching the nature of Christianity; all modern philosophies
|
|
are chains which connect and fetter; Christianity is a sword
|
|
which separates and sets free. No other philosophy makes God
|
|
actually rejoice in the separation of the universe into living souls.
|
|
But according to orthodox Christianity this separation between
|
|
God and man is sacred, because this is eternal. That a man may love God
|
|
it is necessary that there should be not only a God to be loved,
|
|
but a man to love him. All those vague theosophical minds
|
|
for whom the universe is an immense melting-pot are exactly the minds
|
|
which shrink instinctively from that earthquake saying of our Gospels,
|
|
which declare that the Son of God came not with peace but with
|
|
a sundering sword. The saying rings entirely true even considered
|
|
as what it obviously is; the statement that any man who preaches real love
|
|
is bound to beget hate. It is as true of democratic fraternity
|
|
as a divine love; sham love ends in compromise and common philosophy;
|
|
but real love has always ended in bloodshed. Yet there is another
|
|
and yet more awful truth behind the obvious meaning of this utterance
|
|
of our Lord. According to Himself the Son was a sword separating
|
|
brother and brother that they should for an aeon hate each other.
|
|
But the Father also was a sword, which in the black beginning
|
|
separated brother and brother, so that they should love each other at last.
|
|
|
|
This is the meaning of that almost insane happiness in the eyes
|
|
of the mediaeval saint in the picture. This is the meaning of
|
|
the sealed eyes of the superb Buddhist image. The Christian saint
|
|
is happy because he has verily been cut off from the world;
|
|
he is separate from things and is staring at them in astonishment.
|
|
But why should the Buddhist saint be astonished at things?
|
|
--since there is really only one thing, and that being impersonal
|
|
can hardly be astonished at itself. There have been many pantheist poems
|
|
suggesting wonder, but no really successful ones. The pantheist
|
|
cannot wonder, for he cannot praise God or praise anything as really
|
|
distinct from himself. Our immediate business here, however,
|
|
is with the effect of this Christian admiration (which strikes outwards,
|
|
towards a deity distinct from the worshipper) upon the general need
|
|
for ethical activity and social reform. And surely its effect
|
|
is sufficiently obvious. There is no real possibility of
|
|
getting out of pantheism, any special impulse to moral action.
|
|
For pantheism implies in its nature that one thing is as good as another;
|
|
whereas action implies in its nature that one thing is greatly preferable
|
|
to another. Swinburne in the high summer of his scepticism tried
|
|
in vain to wrestle with this difficulty. In "Songs before Sunrise,"
|
|
written under the inspiration of Garibaldi and the revolt of Italy
|
|
he proclaimed the newer religion and the purer God which should wither up
|
|
all the priests of the world:
|
|
|
|
"What doest thou now
|
|
Looking Godward to cry
|
|
I am I, thou art thou,
|
|
I am low, thou art high,
|
|
I am thou that thou seekest to find him, find thou but thyself,
|
|
thou art I."
|
|
|
|
Of which the immediate and evident deduction is that
|
|
tyrants are as much the sons of God as Garibaldis; and that
|
|
King Bomba of Naples having, with the utmost success, "found himself"
|
|
is identical with the ultimate good in all things. The truth is
|
|
that the western energy that dethrones tyrants has been directly due
|
|
to the western theology that says "I am I, thou art thou."
|
|
The same spiritual separation which looked up and saw a good king
|
|
in the universe looked up and saw a bad king in Naples.
|
|
The worshippers of Bomba's god dethroned Bomba. The worshippers
|
|
of Swinburne's god have covered Asia for centuries and have never
|
|
dethroned a tyrant. The Indian saint may reasonably shut his eyes
|
|
because he is looking at that which is I and Thou and We and They and It.
|
|
It is a rational occupation: but it is not true in theory and not true
|
|
in fact that it helps the Indian to keep an eye on Lord Curzon.
|
|
That external vigilance which has always been the mark of Christianity
|
|
(the command that we should WATCH and pray) has expressed itself
|
|
both in typical western orthodoxy and in typical western politics:
|
|
but both depend on the idea of a divinity transcendent,
|
|
different from ourselves, a deity that disappears. Certainly the most
|
|
sagacious creeds may suggest that we should pursue God into deeper and
|
|
deeper rings of the labyrinth of our own ego. But only we of Christendom
|
|
have said that we should hunt God like an eagle upon the mountains:
|
|
and we have killed all monsters in the chase.
|
|
|
|
Here again, therefore, we find that in so far as we value democracy
|
|
and the self-renewing energies of the west, we are much more likely
|
|
to find them in the old theology than the new. If we want reform,
|
|
we must adhere to orthodoxy: especially in this matter (so much disputed
|
|
in the counsels of Mr. R.J.Campbell), the matter of insisting on
|
|
the immanent or the transcendent deity. By insisting specially
|
|
on the immanence of God we get introspection, self-isolation, quietism,
|
|
social indifference--Tibet. By insisting specially on the transcendence
|
|
of God we get wonder, curiosity, moral and political adventure,
|
|
righteous indignation--Christendom. Insisting that God is inside man,
|
|
man is always inside himself. By insisting that God transcends man,
|
|
man has transcended himself.
|
|
|
|
If we take any other doctrine that has been called old-fashioned
|
|
we shall find the case the same. It is the same, for instance,
|
|
in the deep matter of the Trinity. Unitarians (a sect never to be mentioned
|
|
without a special respect for their distinguished intellectual dignity
|
|
and high intellectual honour) are often reformers by the accident
|
|
that throws so many small sects into such an attitude. But there is
|
|
nothing in the least liberal or akin to reform in the substitution
|
|
of pure monotheism for the Trinity. The complex God of the
|
|
Athanasian Creed may be an enigma for the intellect; but He is
|
|
far less likely to gather the mystery and cruelty of a Sultan than
|
|
the lonely god of Omar or Mahomet. The god who is a mere awful unity
|
|
is not only a king but an Eastern king. The HEART of humanity,
|
|
especially of European humanity, is certainly much more satisfied
|
|
by the strange hints and symbols that gather round the Trinitarian idea,
|
|
the image of a council at which mercy pleads as well as justice,
|
|
the conception of a sort of liberty and variety existing even in
|
|
the inmost chamber of the world. For Western religion has always
|
|
felt keenly the idea "it is not well for man to be alone."
|
|
The social instinct asserted itself everywhere as when the Eastern idea
|
|
of hermits was practically expelled by the Western idea of monks.
|
|
So even asceticism became brotherly; and the Trappists were sociable
|
|
even when they were silent. If this love of a living complexity
|
|
be our test, it is certainly healthier to have the Trinitarian religion
|
|
than the Unitarian. For to us Trinitarians (if I may say it
|
|
with reverence)--to us God Himself is a society. It is indeed
|
|
a fathomless mystery of theology, and even if I were theologian enough
|
|
to deal with it directly, it would not be relevant to do so here.
|
|
Suffice it to say here that this triple enigma is as comforting
|
|
as wine and open as an English fireside; that this thing that
|
|
bewilders the intellect utterly quiets the heart: but out of the desert,
|
|
from the dry places and the dreadful suns, come the cruel children
|
|
of the lonely God; the real Unitarians who with scimitar in hand
|
|
have laid waste the world. For it is not well for God to be alone.
|
|
|
|
Again, the same is true of that difficult matter of
|
|
the danger of the soul, which has unsettled so many just minds.
|
|
To hope for all souls is imperative; and it is quite tenable that
|
|
their salvation is inevitable. It is tenable, but it is not
|
|
specially favourable to activity or progress. Our fighting and
|
|
creative society ought rather to insist on the danger of everybody,
|
|
on the fact that every man is hanging by a thread or clinging
|
|
to a precipice. To say that all will be well anyhow is
|
|
a comprehensible remark: but it cannot be called the blast of a trumpet.
|
|
Europe ought rather to emphasize possible perdition; and Europe
|
|
always has emphasized it. Here its highest religion is at one
|
|
with all its cheapest romances. To the Buddhist or the eastern fatalist
|
|
existence is a science or a plan, which must end up in a certain way.
|
|
But to a Christian existence is a STORY, which may end up in any way.
|
|
In a thrilling novel (that purely Christian product) the hero is not
|
|
eaten by cannibals; but it is essential to the existence of the thrill
|
|
that he MIGHT be eaten by cannibals. The hero must (so to speak)
|
|
be an eatable hero. So Christian morals have always said to the man,
|
|
not that he would lose his soul, but that he must take care that he didn't.
|
|
In Christian morals, in short, it is wicked to call a man "damned":
|
|
but it is strictly religious and philosophic to call him damnable.
|
|
|
|
All Christianity concentrates on the man at the cross-roads.
|
|
The vast and shallow philosophies, the huge syntheses of humbug,
|
|
all talk about ages and evolution and ultimate developments.
|
|
The true philosophy is concerned with the instant. Will a man take
|
|
this road or that? --that is the only thing to think about,
|
|
if you enjoy thinking. The aeons are easy enough to think about,
|
|
any one can think about them. The instant is really awful:
|
|
and it is because our religion has intensely felt the instant,
|
|
that it has in literature dealt much with battle and in theology
|
|
dealt much with hell. It is full of DANGER, like a boy's book:
|
|
it is at an immortal crisis. There is a great deal of real similarity
|
|
between popular fiction and the religion of the western people.
|
|
If you say that popular fiction is vulgar and tawdry, you only say
|
|
what the dreary and well-informed say also about the images in
|
|
the Catholic churches. Life (according to the faith) is very like
|
|
a serial story in a magazine: life ends with the promise (or menace)
|
|
"to be continued in our next." Also, with a noble vulgarity,
|
|
life imitates the serial and leaves off at the exciting moment.
|
|
For death is distinctly an exciting moment.
|
|
|
|
But the point is that a story is exciting because it has in it
|
|
so strong an element of will, of what theology calls free-will.
|
|
You cannot finish a sum how you like. But you can finish a story
|
|
how you like. When somebody discovered the Differential Calculus
|
|
there was only one Differential Calculus he could discover.
|
|
But when Shakespeare killed Romeo he might have married him
|
|
to Juliet's old nurse if he had felt inclined. And Christendom
|
|
has excelled in the narrative romance exactly because it has insisted
|
|
on the theological free-will. It is a large matter and too much
|
|
to one side of the road to be discussed adequately here; but this is
|
|
the real objection to that torrent of modern talk about treating crime
|
|
as disease, about making a prison merely a hygienic environment
|
|
like a hospital, of healing sin by slow scientific methods.
|
|
The fallacy of the whole thing is that evil is a matter of active choice
|
|
whereas disease is not. If you say that you are going to cure a profligate
|
|
as you cure an asthmatic, my cheap and obvious answer is,
|
|
"Produce the people who want to be asthmatics as many people want
|
|
to be profligates." A man may lie still and be cured of a malady.
|
|
But he must not lie still if he wants to be cured of a sin;
|
|
on the contrary, he must get up and jump about violently.
|
|
The whole point indeed is perfectly expressed in the very word
|
|
which we use for a man in hospital; "patient" is in the passive mood;
|
|
"sinner" is in the active. If a man is to be saved from influenza,
|
|
he may be a patient. But if he is to be saved from forging, he must be
|
|
not a patient but an IMPATIENT. He must be personally impatient with forgery.
|
|
All moral reform must start in the active not the passive will.
|
|
|
|
Here again we reach the same substantial conclusion.
|
|
In so far as we desire the definite reconstructions and
|
|
the dangerous revolutions which have distinguished European civilization,
|
|
we shall not discourage the thought of possible ruin; we shall rather
|
|
encourage it. If we want, like the Eastern saints, merely to contemplate
|
|
how right things are, of course we shall only say that they must go right.
|
|
But if we particularly want to MAKE them go right, we must insist
|
|
that they may go wrong.
|
|
|
|
Lastly, this truth is yet again true in the case of the common
|
|
modern attempts to diminish or to explain away the divinity of Christ.
|
|
The thing may be true or not; that I shall deal with before I end.
|
|
But if the divinity is true it is certainly terribly revolutionary.
|
|
That a good man may have his back to the wall is no more than
|
|
we knew already; but that God could have his back to the wall
|
|
is a boast for all insurgents for ever. Christianity is the
|
|
only religion on earth that has felt that omnipotence made God incomplete.
|
|
Christianity alone has felt that God, to be wholly God, must have been
|
|
a rebel as well as a king. Alone of all creeds, Christianity has
|
|
added courage to the virtues of the Creator. For the only courage
|
|
worth calling courage must necessarily mean that the soul passes
|
|
a breaking point--and does not break. In this indeed I approach
|
|
a matter more dark and awful than it is easy to discuss;
|
|
and I apologise in advance if any of my phrases fall wrong
|
|
or seem irreverent touching a matter which the greatest saints and
|
|
thinkers have justly feared to approach. But in that terrific tale
|
|
of the Passion there is a distinct emotional suggestion that
|
|
the author of all things (in some unthinkable way) went not only
|
|
through agony, but through doubt. It is written, "Thou shalt not
|
|
tempt the Lord thy God." No; but the Lord thy God may tempt Himself;
|
|
and it seems as if this was what happened in Gethsemane.
|
|
In a garden Satan tempted man: and in a garden God tempted God.
|
|
He passed in some superhuman manner through our human horror of pessimism.
|
|
When the world shook and the sun was wiped out of heaven,
|
|
it was not at the crucifixion, but at the cry from the cross:
|
|
the cry which confessed that God was forsaken of God. And now let
|
|
the revolutionists choose a creed from all the creeds and a god
|
|
from all the gods of the world, carefully weighing all the gods
|
|
of inevitable recurrence and of unalterable power. They will not find
|
|
another god who has himself been in revolt. Nay, (the matter grows
|
|
too difficult for human speech,) but let the atheists themselves
|
|
choose a god. They will find only one divinity who ever uttered
|
|
their isolation; only one religion in which God seemed for an instant
|
|
to be an atheist.
|
|
|
|
These can be called the essentials of the old orthodoxy,
|
|
of which the chief merit is that it is the natural fountain of revolution
|
|
and reform; and of which the chief defect is that it is obviously
|
|
only an abstract assertion. Its main advantage is that it is
|
|
the most adventurous and manly of all theologies. Its chief disadvantage
|
|
is simply that it is a theology. It can always be urged against it
|
|
that it is in its nature arbitrary and in the air. But it is not
|
|
so high in the air but that great archers spend their whole lives
|
|
in shooting arrows at it--yes, and their last arrows; there are men
|
|
who will ruin themselves and ruin their civilization if they may ruin also
|
|
this old fantastic tale. This is the last and most astounding fact
|
|
about this faith; that its enemies will use any weapon against it,
|
|
the swords that cut their own fingers, and the firebrands that burn
|
|
their own homes. Men who begin to fight the Church for the sake of
|
|
freedom and humanity end by flinging away freedom and humanity
|
|
if only they may fight the Church. This is no exaggeration;
|
|
I could fill a book with the instances of it. Mr. Blatchford set out,
|
|
as an ordinary Bible-smasher, to prove that Adam was guiltless
|
|
of sin against God; in manoeuvring so as to maintain this he admitted,
|
|
as a mere side issue, that all the tyrants, from Nero to King Leopold,
|
|
were guiltless of any sin against humanity. I know a man who has
|
|
such a passion for proving that he will have no personal existence
|
|
after death that he falls back on the position that he has
|
|
no personal existence now. He invokes Buddhism and says that all souls
|
|
fade into each other; in order to prove that he cannot go to heaven
|
|
he proves that he cannot go to Hartlepool. I have known people
|
|
who protested against religious education with arguments against
|
|
any education, saying that the child's mind must grow freely or that
|
|
the old must not teach the young. I have known people who showed
|
|
that there could be no divine judgment by showing that there can be
|
|
no human judgment, even for practical purposes. They burned their own corn
|
|
to set fire to the church; they smashed their own tools to smash it;
|
|
any stick was good enough to beat it with, though it were
|
|
the last stick of their own dismembered furniture. We do not admire,
|
|
we hardly excuse, the fanatic who wrecks this world for love of the other.
|
|
But what are we to say of the fanatic who wrecks this world out of hatred
|
|
of the other? He sacrifices the very existence of humanity to
|
|
the non-existence of God. He offers his victims not to the altar,
|
|
but merely to assert the idleness of the altar and the emptiness
|
|
of the throne. He is ready to ruin even that primary ethic by which
|
|
all things live, for his strange and eternal vengeance upon some one
|
|
who never lived at all.
|
|
|
|
And yet the thing hangs in the heavens unhurt. Its opponents
|
|
only succeed in destroying all that they themselves justly hold dear.
|
|
They do not destroy orthodoxy; they only destroy political and
|
|
common courage sense. They do not prove that Adam was not responsible
|
|
to God; how could they prove it? They only prove (from their premises)
|
|
that the Czar is not responsible to Russia. They do not prove
|
|
that Adam should not have been punished by God; they only prove
|
|
that the nearest sweater should not be punished by men.
|
|
With their oriental doubts about personality they do not make certain
|
|
that we shall have no personal life hereafter; they only make certain
|
|
that we shall not have a very jolly or complete one here.
|
|
With their paralysing hints of all conclusions coming out wrong
|
|
they do not tear the book of the Recording Angel; they only make it
|
|
a little harder to keep the books of Marshall & Snelgrove.
|
|
Not only is the faith the mother of all worldly energies, but its foes
|
|
are the fathers of all worldly confusion. The secularists have not
|
|
wrecked divine things; but the secularists have wrecked secular things,
|
|
if that is any comfort to them. The Titans did not scale heaven;
|
|
but they laid waste the world.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IX AUTHORITY AND THE ADVENTURER
|
|
|
|
|
|
The last chapter has been concerned with the contention
|
|
that orthodoxy is not only (as is often urged) the only safe guardian
|
|
of morality or order, but is also the only logical guardian of liberty,
|
|
innovation and advance. If we wish to pull down the prosperous oppressor
|
|
we cannot do it with the new doctrine of human perfectibility;
|
|
we can do it with the old doctrine of Original Sin. If we want to uproot
|
|
inherent cruelties or lift up lost populations we cannot do it with
|
|
the scientific theory that matter precedes mind; we can do it with
|
|
the supernatural theory that mind precedes matter. If we wish specially
|
|
to awaken people to social vigilance and tireless pursuit of practise,
|
|
we cannot help it much by insisting on the Immanent God and
|
|
the Inner Light: for these are at best reasons for contentment;
|
|
we can help it much by insisting on the transcendent God and the
|
|
flying and escaping gleam; for that means divine discontent.
|
|
If we wish particularly to assert the idea of a generous balance
|
|
against that of a dreadful autocracy we shall instinctively
|
|
be Trinitarian rather than Unitarian. If we desire European civilization
|
|
to be a raid and a rescue, we shall insist rather that souls
|
|
are in real peril than that their peril is ultimately unreal.
|
|
And if we wish to exalt the outcast and the crucified, we shall rather wish
|
|
to think that a veritable God was crucified, rather than a mere sage
|
|
or hero. Above all, if we wish to protect the poor we shall be in
|
|
favour of fixed rules and clear dogmas. The RULES of a club
|
|
are occasionally in favour of the poor member. The drift of a club
|
|
is always in favour of the rich one.
|
|
|
|
And now we come to the crucial question which truly concludes
|
|
the whole matter. A reasonable agnostic, if he has happened to
|
|
agree with me so far, may justly turn round and say, "You have found
|
|
a practical philosophy in the doctrine of the Fall; very well.
|
|
You have found a side of democracy now dangerously neglected
|
|
wisely asserted in Original Sin; all right. You have found a truth
|
|
in the doctrine of hell; I congratulate you. You are convinced
|
|
that worshippers of a personal God look outwards and are progressive;
|
|
I congratulate them. But even supposing that those doctrines
|
|
do include those truths, why cannot you take the truths and leave
|
|
the doctrines? Granted that all modern society is trusting
|
|
the rich too much because it does not allow for human weakness;
|
|
granted that orthodox ages have had a great advantage because
|
|
(believing in the Fall) they did allow for human weakness,
|
|
why cannot you simply allow for human weakness without believing in the Fall?
|
|
If you have discovered that the idea of damnation represents
|
|
a healthy idea of danger, why can you not simply take the idea of danger
|
|
and leave the idea of damnation? If you see clearly the kernel of
|
|
common-sense in the nut of Christian orthodoxy, why cannot you simply
|
|
take the kernel and leave the nut? Why cannot you (to use that
|
|
cant phrase of the newspapers which I, as a highly scholarly agnostic,
|
|
am a little ashamed of using) why cannot you simply take what is good
|
|
in Christianity, what you can define as valuable, what you can comprehend,
|
|
and leave all the rest, all the absolute dogmas that are
|
|
in their nature incomprehensible?" This is the real question;
|
|
this is the last question; and it is a pleasure to try to answer it.
|
|
|
|
The first answer is simply to say that I am a rationalist.
|
|
I like to have some intellectual justification for my intuitions.
|
|
If I am treating man as a fallen being it is an intellectual convenience
|
|
to me to believe that he fell; and I find, for some odd
|
|
psychological reason, that I can deal better with a man's
|
|
exercise of freewill if I believe that he has got it. But I am
|
|
in this matter yet more definitely a rationalist. I do not propose
|
|
to turn this book into one of ordinary Christian apologetics;
|
|
I should be glad to meet at any other time the enemies of Christianity
|
|
in that more obvious arena. Here I am only giving an account
|
|
of my own growth in spiritual certainty. But I may pause to remark
|
|
that the more I saw of the merely abstract arguments against
|
|
the Christian cosmology the less I thought of them. I mean that
|
|
having found the moral atmosphere of the Incarnation to be common sense,
|
|
I then looked at the established intellectual arguments against
|
|
the Incarnation and found them to be common nonsense. In case the argument
|
|
should be thought to suffer from the absence of the ordinary apologetic
|
|
I will here very briefly summarise my own arguments and conclusions
|
|
on the purely objective or scientific truth of the matter.
|
|
|
|
If I am asked, as a purely intellectual question,
|
|
why I believe in Christianity, I can only answer, "For the same reason
|
|
that an intelligent agnostic disbelieves in Christianity."
|
|
I believe in it quite rationally upon the evidence. But the evidence
|
|
in my case, as in that of the intelligent agnostic, is not really
|
|
in this or that alleged demonstration; it is in an enormous accumulation
|
|
of small but unanimous facts. The secularist is not to be blamed
|
|
because his objections to Christianity are miscellaneous and even scrappy;
|
|
it is precisely such scrappy evidence that does convince the mind.
|
|
I mean that a man may well be less convinced of a philosophy
|
|
from four books, than from one book, one battle, one landscape,
|
|
and one old friend. The very fact that the things are of different kinds
|
|
increases the importance of the fact that they all point to one conclusion.
|
|
Now, the non-Christianity of the average educated man to-day
|
|
is almost always, to do him justice, made up of these loose
|
|
but living experiences. I can only say that my evidences for Christianity
|
|
are of the same vivid but varied kind as his evidences against it.
|
|
For when I look at these various anti-Christian truths,
|
|
I simply discover that none of them are true. I discover that
|
|
the true tide and force of all the facts flows the other way.
|
|
Let us take cases. Many a sensible modern man must have
|
|
abandoned Christianity under the pressure of three such
|
|
converging convictions as these: first, that men, with their shape,
|
|
structure, and sexuality, are, after all, very much like beasts,
|
|
a mere variety of the animal kingdom; second, that primeval religion
|
|
arose in ignorance and fear; third, that priests have blighted societies
|
|
with bitterness and gloom. Those three anti-Christian arguments
|
|
are very different; but they are all quite logical and legitimate;
|
|
and they all converge. The only objection to them (I discover)
|
|
is that they are all untrue. If you leave off looking at books
|
|
about beasts and men, if you begin to look at beasts and men then
|
|
(if you have any humour or imagination, any sense of the frantic
|
|
or the farcical) you will observe that the startling thing is not
|
|
how like man is to the brutes, but how unlike he is.
|
|
It is the monstrous scale of his divergence that requires an explanation.
|
|
That man and brute are like is, in a sense, a truism; but that
|
|
being so like they should then be so insanely unlike, that is the shock
|
|
and the enigma. That an ape has hands is far less interesting
|
|
to the philosopher than the fact that having hands he does
|
|
next to nothing with them; does not play knuckle-bones or the violin;
|
|
does not carve marble or carve mutton. People talk of barbaric architecture
|
|
and debased art. But elephants do not build colossal temples of ivory
|
|
even in a roccoco style; camels do not paint even bad pictures,
|
|
though equipped with the material of many camel's-hair brushes.
|
|
Certain modern dreamers say that ants and bees have a society
|
|
superior to ours. They have, indeed, a civilization; but that very truth
|
|
only reminds us that it is an inferior civilization. Who ever found
|
|
an ant-hill decorated with the statues of celebrated ants?
|
|
Who has seen a bee-hive carved with the images of gorgeous queens of old?
|
|
No; the chasm between man and other creatures may have
|
|
a natural explanation, but it is a chasm. We talk of wild animals;
|
|
but man is the only wild animal. It is man that has broken out.
|
|
All other animals are tame animals; following the rugged respectability
|
|
of the tribe or type. All other animals are domestic animals;
|
|
man alone is ever undomestic, either as a profligate or a monk.
|
|
So that this first superficial reason for materialism is, if anything,
|
|
a reason for its opposite; it is exactly where biology leaves off
|
|
that all religion begins.
|
|
|
|
It would be the same if I examined the second of the three
|
|
chance rationalist arguments; the argument that all that we call divine
|
|
began in some darkness and terror. When I did attempt to examine
|
|
the foundations of this modern idea I simply found that there were none.
|
|
Science knows nothing whatever about pre-historic man;
|
|
for the excellent reason that he is pre-historic. A few professors
|
|
choose to conjecture that such things as human sacrifice were once
|
|
innocent and general and that they gradually dwindled; but there is
|
|
no direct evidence of it, and the small amount of indirect evidence
|
|
is very much the other way. In the earliest legends we have,
|
|
such as the tales of Isaac and of Iphigenia, human sacrifice
|
|
is not introduced as something old, but rather as something new;
|
|
as a strange and frightful exception darkly demanded by the gods.
|
|
History says nothing; and legends all say that the earth was kinder
|
|
in its earliest time. There is no tradition of progress;
|
|
but the whole human race has a tradition of the Fall. Amusingly enough,
|
|
indeed, the very dissemination of this idea is used against its authenticity.
|
|
Learned men literally say that this pre-historic calamity cannot
|
|
be true because every race of mankind remembers it. I cannot keep pace
|
|
with these paradoxes.
|
|
|
|
And if we took the third chance instance, it would be the same;
|
|
the view that priests darken and embitter the world. I look at the world
|
|
and simply discover that they don't. Those countries in Europe
|
|
which are still influenced by priests, are exactly the countries
|
|
where there is still singing and dancing and coloured dresses and
|
|
art in the open-air. Catholic doctrine and discipline may be walls;
|
|
but they are the walls of a playground. Christianity is
|
|
the only frame which has preserved the pleasure of Paganism.
|
|
We might fancy some children playing on the flat grassy top of some
|
|
tall island in the sea. So long as there was a wall round
|
|
the cliff's edge they could fling themselves into every frantic game
|
|
and make the place the noisiest of nurseries. But the walls
|
|
were knocked down, leaving the naked peril of the precipice.
|
|
They did not fall over; but when their friends returned to them
|
|
they were all huddled in terror in the centre of the island;
|
|
and their song had ceased.
|
|
|
|
Thus these three facts of experience, such facts as go to make
|
|
an agnostic, are, in this view, turned totally round. I am left saying,
|
|
"Give me an explanation, first, of the towering eccentricity of man
|
|
among the brutes; second, of the vast human tradition of
|
|
some ancient happiness; third, of the partial perpetuation of
|
|
such pagan joy in the countries of the Catholic Church."
|
|
One explanation, at any rate, covers all three: the theory that
|
|
twice was the natural order interrupted by some explosion or
|
|
revelation such as people now call "psychic." Once Heaven came
|
|
upon the earth with a power or seal called the image of God,
|
|
whereby man took command of Nature; and once again (when in empire
|
|
after empire men had been found wanting) Heaven came to save mankind
|
|
in the awful shape of a man. This would explain why the mass of men
|
|
always look backwards; and why the only corner where they in any sense
|
|
look forwards is the little continent where Christ has His Church.
|
|
I know it will be said that Japan has become progressive.
|
|
But how can this be an answer when even in saying "Japan has
|
|
become progressive," we really only mean, "Japan has become European"?
|
|
But I wish here not so much to insist on my own explanation as to insist
|
|
on my original remark. I agree with the ordinary unbelieving
|
|
man in the street in being guided by three or four odd facts
|
|
all pointing to something; only when I came to look at the facts
|
|
I always found they pointed to something else.
|
|
|
|
I have given an imaginary triad of such ordinary anti-Christian arguments;
|
|
if that be too narrow a basis I will give on the spur of the moment another.
|
|
These are the kind of thoughts which in combination create the impression
|
|
that Christianity is something weak and diseased. First, for instance,
|
|
that Jesus was a gentle creature, sheepish and unworldly,
|
|
a mere ineffectual appeal to the world; second, that Christianity arose
|
|
and flourished in the dark ages of ignorance, and that to these the Church
|
|
would drag us back; third, that the people still strongly religious or
|
|
(if you will) superstitious--such people as the Irish--are weak,
|
|
unpractical, and behind the times. I only mention these ideas
|
|
to affirm the same thing: that when I looked into them independently
|
|
I found, not that the conclusions were unphilosophical, but simply
|
|
that the facts were not facts. Instead of looking at books and pictures
|
|
about the New Testament I looked at the New Testament. There I found
|
|
an account, not in the least of a person with his hair parted
|
|
in the middle or his hands clasped in appeal, but of an extraordinary being
|
|
with lips of thunder and acts of lurid decision, flinging down tables,
|
|
casting out devils, passing with the wild secrecy of the wind
|
|
from mountain isolation to a sort of dreadful demagogy;
|
|
a being who often acted like an angry god--and always like a god.
|
|
Christ had even a literary style of his own, not to be found, I think,
|
|
elsewhere; it consists of an almost furious use of the A FORTIORI.
|
|
His "how much more" is piled one upon another like castle upon castle
|
|
in the clouds. The diction used ABOUT Christ has been, and perhaps wisely,
|
|
sweet and submissive. But the diction used by Christ is quite
|
|
curiously gigantesque; it is full of camels leaping through needles
|
|
and mountains hurled into the sea. Morally it is equally terrific;
|
|
he called himself a sword of slaughter, and told men to buy swords
|
|
if they sold their coats for them. That he used other even wilder words
|
|
on the side of non-resistance greatly increases the mystery;
|
|
but it also, if anything, rather increases the violence.
|
|
We cannot even explain it by calling such a being insane;
|
|
for insanity is usually along one consistent channel. The maniac
|
|
is generally a monomaniac. Here we must remember the difficult
|
|
definition of Christianity already given; Christianity is
|
|
a superhuman paradox whereby two opposite passions may blaze
|
|
beside each other. The one explanation of the Gospel language
|
|
that does explain it, is that it is the survey of one who
|
|
from some supernatural height beholds some more startling synthesis.
|
|
|
|
I take in order the next instance offered: the idea that Christianity
|
|
belongs to the Dark Ages. Here I did not satisfy myself with reading
|
|
modern generalisations; I read a little history. And in history
|
|
I found that Christianity, so far from belonging to the Dark Ages,
|
|
was the one path across the Dark Ages that was not dark.
|
|
It was a shining bridge connecting two shining civilizations.
|
|
If any one says that the faith arose in ignorance and savagery
|
|
the answer is simple: it didn't. It arose in the Mediterranean
|
|
civilization in the full summer of the Roman Empire. The world was
|
|
swarming with sceptics, and pantheism was as plain as the sun,
|
|
when Constantine nailed the cross to the mast. It is perfectly true
|
|
that afterwards the ship sank; but it is far more extraordinary
|
|
that the ship came up again: repainted and glittering, with the cross
|
|
still at the top. This is the amazing thing the religion did:
|
|
it turned a sunken ship into a submarine. The ark lived
|
|
under the load of waters; after being buried under the debris of
|
|
dynasties and clans, we arose and remembered Rome. If our faith
|
|
had been a mere fad of the fading empire, fad would have followed fad
|
|
in the twilight, and if the civilization ever re-emerged (and many such
|
|
have never re-emerged) it would have been under some new barbaric flag.
|
|
But the Christian Church was the last life of the old society and was also
|
|
the first life of the new. She took the people who were forgetting
|
|
how to make an arch and she taught them to invent the Gothic arch.
|
|
In a word, the most absurd thing that could be said of the Church
|
|
is the thing we have all heard said of it. How can we say that
|
|
the Church wishes to bring us back into the Dark Ages?
|
|
The Church was the only thing that ever brought us out of them.
|
|
|
|
I added in this second trinity of objections an idle instance
|
|
taken from those who feel such people as the Irish to be weakened
|
|
or made stagnant by superstition. I only added it because this is
|
|
a peculiar case of a statement of fact that turns out to be
|
|
a statement of falsehood. It is constantly said of the Irish
|
|
that they are impractical. But if we refrain for a moment from looking
|
|
at what is said about them and look at what is DONE about them,
|
|
we shall see that the Irish are not only practical, but quite
|
|
painfully successful. The poverty of their country, the minority
|
|
of their members are simply the conditions under which they were
|
|
asked to work; but no other group in the British Empire has done so much
|
|
with such conditions. The Nationalists were the only minority
|
|
that ever succeeded in twisting the whole British Parliament
|
|
sharply out of its path. The Irish peasants are the only poor men
|
|
in these islands who have forced their masters to disgorge.
|
|
These people, whom we call priest-ridden, are the only Britons who
|
|
will not be squire-ridden. And when I came to look at
|
|
the actual Irish character, the case was the same. Irishmen are best
|
|
at the specially HARD professions--the trades of iron, the lawyer,
|
|
and the soldier. In all these cases, therefore, I came back
|
|
to the same conclusion: the sceptic was quite right to go by the facts,
|
|
only he had not looked at the facts. The sceptic is too credulous;
|
|
he believes in newspapers or even in encyclopedias. Again the three
|
|
questions left me with three very antagonistic questions.
|
|
The average sceptic wanted to know how I explained the namby-pamby note
|
|
in the Gospel, the connection of the creed with mediaeval darkness
|
|
and the political impracticability of the Celtic Christians.
|
|
But I wanted to ask, and to ask with an earnestness amounting to urgency,
|
|
"What is this incomparable energy which appears first in one
|
|
walking the earth like a living judgment and this energy which can die
|
|
with a dying civilization and yet force it to a resurrection from the dead;
|
|
this energy which last of all can inflame a bankrupt peasantry
|
|
with so fixed a faith in justice that they get what they ask,
|
|
while others go empty away; so that the most helpless island of the Empire
|
|
can actually help itself?"
|
|
|
|
There is an answer: it is an answer to say that the energy
|
|
is truly from outside the world; that it is psychic, or at least
|
|
one of the results of a real psychical disturbance. The highest gratitude
|
|
and respect are due to the great human civilizations such as the old Egyptian
|
|
or the existing Chinese. Nevertheless it is no injustice for them to say
|
|
that only modern Europe has exhibited incessantly a power
|
|
of self-renewal recurring often at the shortest intervals and
|
|
descending to the smallest facts of building or costume.
|
|
All other societies die finally and with dignity. We die daily.
|
|
We are always being born again with almost indecent obstetrics.
|
|
It is hardly an exaggeration to say that there is in historic Christendom
|
|
a sort of unnatural life: it could be explained as a supernatural life.
|
|
It could be explained as an awful galvanic life working in what
|
|
would have been a corpse. For our civilization OUGHT to have died,
|
|
by all parallels, by all sociological probability, in the Ragnorak
|
|
of the end of Rome. That is the weird inspiration of our estate:
|
|
you and I have no business to be here at all. We are all REVENANTS;
|
|
all living Christians are dead pagans walking about. Just as Europe
|
|
was about to be gathered in silence to Assyria and Babylon,
|
|
something entered into its body. And Europe has had a strange life--
|
|
it is not too much to say that it has had the JUMPS--ever since.
|
|
|
|
I have dealt at length with such typical triads of doubt
|
|
in order to convey the main contention--that my own case for Christianity
|
|
is rational; but it is not simple. It is an accumulation of varied facts,
|
|
like the attitude of the ordinary agnostic. But the ordinary agnostic
|
|
has got his facts all wrong. He is a non-believer for
|
|
a multitude of reasons; but they are untrue reasons. He doubts because
|
|
the Middle Ages were barbaric, but they weren't; because Darwinism
|
|
is demonstrated, but it isn't; because miracles do not happen,
|
|
but they do; because monks were lazy, but they were very industrious;
|
|
because nuns are unhappy, but they are particularly cheerful;
|
|
because Christian art was sad and pale, but it was picked out
|
|
in peculiarly bright colours and gay with gold; because modern science
|
|
is moving away from the supernatural, but it isn't, it is moving towards
|
|
the supernatural with the rapidity of a railway train.
|
|
|
|
But among these million facts all flowing one way there is,
|
|
of course, one question sufficiently solid and separate to be
|
|
treated briefly, but by itself; I mean the objective occurrence
|
|
of the supernatural. In another chapter I have indicated
|
|
the fallacy of the ordinary supposition that the world must be
|
|
impersonal because it is orderly. A person is just as likely to desire
|
|
an orderly thing as a disorderly thing. But my own positive conviction
|
|
that personal creation is more conceivable than material fate, is,
|
|
I admit, in a sense, undiscussable. I will not call it a faith
|
|
or an intuition, for those words are mixed up with mere emotion,
|
|
it is strictly an intellectual conviction; but it is a PRIMARY
|
|
intellectual conviction like the certainty of self of the good of living.
|
|
Any one who likes, therefore, may call my belief in God merely mystical;
|
|
the phrase is not worth fighting about. But my belief that miracles
|
|
have happened in human history is not a mystical belief at all;
|
|
I believe in them upon human evidences as I do in the discovery of America.
|
|
Upon this point there is a simple logical fact that only requires
|
|
to be stated and cleared up. Somehow or other an extraordinary idea
|
|
has arisen that the disbelievers in miracles consider them coldly
|
|
and fairly, while believers in miracles accept them only in connection
|
|
with some dogma. The fact is quite the other way. The believers
|
|
in miracles accept them (rightly or wrongly) because they have evidence
|
|
for them. The disbelievers in miracles deny them (rightly or wrongly)
|
|
because they have a doctrine against them. The open, obvious,
|
|
democratic thing is to believe an old apple-woman when she
|
|
bears testimony to a miracle, just as you believe an old apple-woman
|
|
when she bears testimony to a murder. The plain, popular course
|
|
is to trust the peasant's word about the ghost exactly as far
|
|
as you trust the peasant's word about the landlord. Being a peasant
|
|
he will probably have a great deal of healthy agnosticism about both.
|
|
Still you could fill the British Museum with evidence uttered
|
|
by the peasant, and given in favour of the ghost. If it comes
|
|
to human testimony there is a choking cataract of human testimony
|
|
in favour of the supernatural. If you reject it, you can only mean
|
|
one of two things. You reject the peasant's story about the ghost
|
|
either because the man is a peasant or because the story is a ghost story.
|
|
That is, you either deny the main principle of democracy,
|
|
or you affirm the main principle of materialism--the abstract impossibility
|
|
of miracle. You have a perfect right to do so; but in that case
|
|
you are the dogmatist. It is we Christians who accept all actual evidence--
|
|
it is you rationalists who refuse actual evidence being constrained
|
|
to do so by your creed. But I am not constrained by any creed
|
|
in the matter, and looking impartially into certain miracles
|
|
of mediaeval and modern times, I have come to the conclusion that
|
|
they occurred. All argument against these plain facts is always
|
|
argument in a circle. If I say, "Mediaeval documents attest
|
|
certain miracles as much as they attest certain battles," they answer,
|
|
"But mediaevals were superstitious"; if I want to know in what
|
|
they were superstitious, the only ultimate answer is that
|
|
they believed in the miracles. If I say "a peasant saw a ghost,"
|
|
I am told, "But peasants are so credulous." If I ask, "Why credulous?"
|
|
the only answer is--that they see ghosts. Iceland is impossible
|
|
because only stupid sailors have seen it; and the sailors are only
|
|
stupid because they say they have seen Iceland. It is only fair to add
|
|
that there is another argument that the unbeliever may rationally use
|
|
against miracles, though he himself generally forgets to use it.
|
|
|
|
He may say that there has been in many miraculous stories
|
|
a notion of spiritual preparation and acceptance: in short,
|
|
that the miracle could only come to him who believed in it.
|
|
It may be so, and if it is so how are we to test it? If we are inquiring
|
|
whether certain results follow faith, it is useless to repeat wearily that
|
|
(if they happen) they do follow faith. If faith is one of the conditions,
|
|
those without faith have a most healthy right to laugh.
|
|
But they have no right to judge. Being a believer may be, if you like,
|
|
as bad as being drunk; still if we were extracting psychological facts
|
|
from drunkards, it would be absurd to be always taunting them
|
|
with having been drunk. Suppose we were investigating whether
|
|
angry men really saw a red mist before their eyes. Suppose sixty excellent
|
|
householders swore that when angry they had seen this crimson cloud:
|
|
surely it would be absurd to answer "Oh, but you admit you were angry
|
|
at the time." They might reasonably rejoin (in a stentorian chorus),
|
|
"How the blazes could we discover, without being angry,
|
|
whether angry people see red?" So the saints and ascetics might
|
|
rationally reply, "Suppose that the question is whether believers
|
|
can see visions--even then, if you are interested in visions it is
|
|
no point to object to believers." You are still arguing in a circle--
|
|
in that old mad circle with which this book began.
|
|
|
|
The question of whether miracles ever occur is a question
|
|
of common sense and of ordinary historical imagination: not of any
|
|
final physical experiment. One may here surely dismiss that
|
|
quite brainless piece of pedantry which talks about the need for
|
|
"scientific conditions" in connection with alleged spiritual phenomena.
|
|
If we are asking whether a dead soul can communicate with a living
|
|
it is ludicrous to insist that it shall be under conditions in which
|
|
no two living souls in their senses would seriously communicate
|
|
with each other. The fact that ghosts prefer darkness no more disproves
|
|
the existence of ghosts than the fact that lovers prefer darkness
|
|
disproves the existence of love. If you choose to say,
|
|
"I will believe that Miss Brown called her fiance a periwinkle or,
|
|
any other endearing term, if she will repeat the word before
|
|
seventeen psychologists," then I shall reply, "Very well,
|
|
if those are your conditions, you will never get the truth,
|
|
for she certainly will not say it." It is just as unscientific as it is
|
|
unphilosophical to be surprised that in an unsympathetic atmosphere
|
|
certain extraordinary sympathies do not arise. It is as if I said that
|
|
I could not tell if there was a fog because the air was not clear enough;
|
|
or as if I insisted on perfect sunlight in order to see a solar eclipse.
|
|
|
|
As a common-sense conclusion, such as those to which we come
|
|
about sex or about midnight (well knowing that many details must
|
|
in their own nature be concealed) I conclude that miracles do happen.
|
|
I am forced to it by a conspiracy of facts: the fact that the men
|
|
who encounter elves or angels are not the mystics and the morbid dreamers,
|
|
but fishermen, farmers, and all men at once coarse and cautious;
|
|
the fact that we all know men who testify to spiritualistic incidents
|
|
but are not spiritualists, the fact that science itself admits such things
|
|
more and more every day. Science will even admit the Ascension
|
|
if you call it Levitation, and will very likely admit the Resurrection
|
|
when it has thought of another word for it. I suggest the Regalvanisation.
|
|
But the strongest of all is the dilemma above mentioned,
|
|
that these supernatural things are never denied except on the basis either
|
|
of anti-democracy or of materialist dogmatism--I may say
|
|
materialist mysticism. The sceptic always takes one of the two positions;
|
|
either an ordinary man need not be believed, or an extraordinary event
|
|
must not be believed. For I hope we may dismiss the argument
|
|
against wonders attempted in the mere recapitulation of frauds,
|
|
of swindling mediums or trick miracles. That is not an argument at all,
|
|
good or bad. A false ghost disproves the reality of ghosts exactly
|
|
as much as a forged banknote disproves the existence of
|
|
the Bank of England--if anything, it proves its existence.
|
|
|
|
Given this conviction that the spiritual phenomena do occur
|
|
(my evidence for which is complex but rational), we then collide with
|
|
one of the worst mental evils of the age. The greatest disaster
|
|
of the nineteenth century was this: that men began to use the word
|
|
"spiritual" as the same as the word "good." They thought that
|
|
to grow in refinement and uncorporeality was to grow in virtue.
|
|
When scientific evolution was announced, some feared that it would
|
|
encourage mere animality. It did worse: it encouraged mere spirituality.
|
|
It taught men to think that so long as they were passing from the ape
|
|
they were going to the angel. But you can pass from the ape
|
|
and go to the devil. A man of genius, very typical of
|
|
that time of bewilderment, expressed it perfectly. Benjamin Disraeli
|
|
was right when he said he was on the side of the angels. He was indeed;
|
|
he was on the side of the fallen angels. He was not on the side
|
|
of any mere appetite or animal brutality; but he was on the side
|
|
of all the imperialism of the princes of the abyss; he was on the side
|
|
of arrogance and mystery, and contempt of all obvious good.
|
|
Between this sunken pride and the towering humilities of heaven there are,
|
|
one must suppose, spirits of shapes and sizes. Man, in encountering them,
|
|
must make much the same mistakes that he makes in encountering
|
|
any other varied types in any other distant continent. It must be
|
|
hard at first to know who is supreme and who is subordinate.
|
|
If a shade arose from the under world, and stared at Piccadilly,
|
|
that shade would not quite understand the idea of an ordinary
|
|
closed carriage. He would suppose that the coachman on the box
|
|
was a triumphant conqueror, dragging behind him a kicking and
|
|
imprisoned captive. So, if we see spiritual facts for the first time,
|
|
we may mistake who is uppermost. It is not enough to find the gods;
|
|
they are obvious; we must find God, the real chief of the gods.
|
|
We must have a long historic experience in supernatural phenomena--
|
|
in order to discover which are really natural. In this light I find
|
|
the history of Christianity, and even of its Hebrew origins,
|
|
quite practical and clear. It does not trouble me to be told that
|
|
the Hebrew god was one among many. I know he was, without any research
|
|
to tell me so. Jehovah and Baal looked equally important,
|
|
just as the sun and the moon looked the same size. It is only slowly
|
|
that we learn that the sun is immeasurably our master, and the small moon
|
|
only our satellite. Believing that there is a world of spirits,
|
|
I shall walk in it as I do in the world of men, looking for the thing
|
|
that I like and think good. Just as I should seek in a desert
|
|
for clean water, or toil at the North Pole to make a comfortable fire,
|
|
so I shall search the land of void and vision until I find something fresh
|
|
like water, and comforting like fire; until I find some place in eternity,
|
|
where I am literally at home. And there is only one such place
|
|
to be found.
|
|
|
|
I have now said enough to show (to any one to whom
|
|
such an explanation is essential) that I have in the ordinary
|
|
arena of apologetics, a ground of belief. In pure records of experiment
|
|
(if these be taken democratically without contempt or favour)
|
|
there is evidence first, that miracles happen, and second that
|
|
the nobler miracles belong to our tradition. But I will not pretend
|
|
that this curt discussion is my real reason for accepting Christianity
|
|
instead of taking the moral good of Christianity as I should take it
|
|
out of Confucianism.
|
|
|
|
I have another far more solid and central ground for
|
|
submitting to it as a faith, instead of merely picking up hints
|
|
from it as a scheme. And that is this: that the Christian Church
|
|
in its practical relation to my soul is a living teacher, not a dead one.
|
|
It not only certainly taught me yesterday, but will almost certainly
|
|
teach me to-morrow. Once I saw suddenly the meaning of the shape
|
|
of the cross; some day I may see suddenly the meaning of the shape
|
|
of the mitre. One fine morning I saw why windows were pointed;
|
|
some fine morning I may see why priests were shaven. Plato has told you
|
|
a truth; but Plato is dead. Shakespeare has startled you with an image;
|
|
but Shakespeare will not startle you with any more. But imagine
|
|
what it would be to live with such men still living, to know that
|
|
Plato might break out with an original lecture to-morrow,
|
|
or that at any moment Shakespeare might shatter everything with
|
|
a single song. The man who lives in contact with what he believes
|
|
to be a living Church is a man always expecting to meet Plato and
|
|
Shakespeare to-morrow at breakfast. He is always expecting to see
|
|
some truth that he has never seen before. There is one only
|
|
other parallel to this position; and that is the parallel of
|
|
the life in which we all began. When your father told you,
|
|
walking about the garden, that bees stung or that roses smelt sweet,
|
|
you did not talk of taking the best out of his philosophy.
|
|
When the bees stung you, you did not call it an entertaining coincidence.
|
|
When the rose smelt sweet you did not say "My father is a rude,
|
|
barbaric symbol, enshrining (perhaps unconsciously) the deep delicate truths
|
|
that flowers smell." No: you believed your father, because you
|
|
had found him to be a living fountain of facts, a thing that really knew
|
|
more than you; a thing that would tell you truth to-morrow,
|
|
as well as to-day. And if this was true of your father,
|
|
it was even truer of your mother; at least it was true of mine,
|
|
to whom this book is dedicated. Now, when society is in a rather futile
|
|
fuss about the subjection of women, will no one say how much every man
|
|
owes to the tyranny and privilege of women, to the fact that they alone
|
|
rule education until education becomes futile: for a boy is only sent
|
|
to be taught at school when it is too late to teach him anything.
|
|
The real thing has been done already, and thank God it is
|
|
nearly always done by women. Every man is womanised, merely by being born.
|
|
They talk of the masculine woman; but every man is a feminised man.
|
|
And if ever men walk to Westminster to protest against this
|
|
female privilege, I shall not join their procession.
|
|
|
|
For I remember with certainty this fixed psychological fact;
|
|
that the very time when I was most under a woman's authority,
|
|
I was most full of flame and adventure. Exactly because when my mother
|
|
said that ants bit they did bite, and because snow did come in winter
|
|
(as she said); therefore the whole world was to me a fairyland
|
|
of wonderful fulfilments, and it was like living in some Hebraic age,
|
|
when prophecy after prophecy came true. I went out as a child
|
|
into the garden, and it was a terrible place to me, precisely because
|
|
I had a clue to it: if I had held no clue it would not have been terrible,
|
|
but tame. A mere unmeaning wilderness is not even impressive.
|
|
But the garden of childhood was fascinating, exactly because
|
|
everything had a fixed meaning which could be found out in its turn.
|
|
Inch by inch I might discover what was the object of the ugly shape
|
|
called a rake; or form some shadowy conjecture as to why my parents
|
|
kept a cat.
|
|
|
|
So, since I have accepted Christendom as a mother and not merely
|
|
as a chance example, I have found Europe and the world once more
|
|
like the little garden where I stared at the symbolic shapes
|
|
of cat and rake; I look at everything with the old elvish ignorance
|
|
and expectancy. This or that rite or doctrine may look as ugly and
|
|
extraordinary as a rake; but I have found by experience that such things
|
|
end somehow in grass and flowers. A clergyman may be apparently
|
|
as useless as a cat, but he is also as fascinating, for there must be
|
|
some strange reason for his existence. I give one instance
|
|
out of a hundred; I have not myself any instinctive kinship
|
|
with that enthusiasm for physical virginity, which has certainly been
|
|
a note of historic Christianity. But when I look not at myself
|
|
but at the world, I perceive that this enthusiasm is not only
|
|
a note of Christianity, but a note of Paganism, a note of high human nature
|
|
in many spheres. The Greeks felt virginity when they carved Artemis,
|
|
the Romans when they robed the vestals, the worst and wildest
|
|
of the great Elizabethan playwrights clung to the literal purity
|
|
of a woman as to the central pillar of the world. Above all,
|
|
the modern world (even while mocking sexual innocence) has flung itself
|
|
into a generous idolatry of sexual innocence--the great modern
|
|
worship of children. For any man who loves children will agree
|
|
that their peculiar beauty is hurt by a hint of physical sex.
|
|
With all this human experience, allied with the Christian authority,
|
|
I simply conclude that I am wrong, and the church right;
|
|
or rather that I am defective, while the church is universal.
|
|
It takes all sorts to make a church; she does not ask me to be celibate.
|
|
But the fact that I have no appreciation of the celibates,
|
|
I accept like the fact that I have no ear for music. The best human
|
|
experience is against me, as it is on the subject of Bach.
|
|
Celibacy is one flower in my father's garden, of which I have not been told
|
|
the sweet or terrible name. But I may be told it any day.
|
|
|
|
This, therefore, is, in conclusion, my reason for accepting
|
|
the religion and not merely the scattered and secular truths
|
|
out of the religion. I do it because the thing has not merely
|
|
told this truth or that truth, but has revealed itself as
|
|
a truth-telling thing. All other philosophies say the things
|
|
that plainly seem to be true; only this philosophy has again and again
|
|
said the thing that does not seem to be true, but is true.
|
|
Alone of all creeds it is convincing where it is not attractive;
|
|
it turns out to be right, like my father in the garden.
|
|
Theosophists for instance will preach an obviously attractive idea
|
|
like re-incarnation; but if we wait for its logical results,
|
|
they are spiritual superciliousness and the cruelty of caste.
|
|
For if a man is a beggar by his own pre-natal sins, people will tend
|
|
to despise the beggar. But Christianity preaches an obviously
|
|
unattractive idea, such as original sin; but when we wait for its results,
|
|
they are pathos and brotherhood, and a thunder of laughter and pity;
|
|
for only with original sin we can at once pity the beggar and
|
|
distrust the king. Men of science offer us health, an obvious benefit;
|
|
it is only afterwards that we discover that by health, they mean
|
|
bodily slavery and spiritual tedium. Orthodoxy makes us jump
|
|
by the sudden brink of hell; it is only afterwards that we realise
|
|
that jumping was an athletic exercise highly beneficial to our health.
|
|
It is only afterwards that we realise that this danger is the root
|
|
of all drama and romance. The strongest argument for the divine grace
|
|
is simply its ungraciousness. The unpopular parts of Christianity
|
|
turn out when examined to be the very props of the people.
|
|
The outer ring of Christianity is a rigid guard of ethical abnegations
|
|
and professional priests; but inside that inhuman guard you will find
|
|
the old human life dancing like children, and drinking wine like men;
|
|
for Christianity is the only frame for pagan freedom. But in the
|
|
modern philosophy the case is opposite; it is its outer ring
|
|
that is obviously artistic and emancipated; its despair is within.
|
|
|
|
And its despair is this, that it does not really believe
|
|
that there is any meaning in the universe; therefore it cannot hope
|
|
to find any romance; its romances will have no plots. A man cannot expect
|
|
any adventures in the land of anarchy. But a man can expect
|
|
any number of adventures if he goes travelling in the land of authority.
|
|
One can find no meanings in a jungle of scepticism; but the man
|
|
will find more and more meanings who walks through a forest of
|
|
doctrine and design. Here everything has a story tied to its tail,
|
|
like the tools or pictures in my father's house; for it is my father's house.
|
|
I end where I began--at the right end. I have entered at last
|
|
the gate of all good philosophy. I have come into my second childhood.
|
|
|
|
But this larger and more adventurous Christian universe
|
|
has one final mark difficult to express; yet as a conclusion
|
|
of the whole matter I will attempt to express it. All the real argument
|
|
about religion turns on the question of whether a man who was born
|
|
upside down can tell when he comes right way up. The primary paradox
|
|
of Christianity is that the ordinary condition of man is not
|
|
his sane or sensible condition; that the normal itself is an abnormality.
|
|
That is the inmost philosophy of the Fall. In Sir Oliver Lodge's
|
|
interesting new Catechism, the first two questions were:
|
|
"What are you?" and "What, then, is the meaning of the Fall of Man?"
|
|
I remember amusing myself by writing my own answers to the questions;
|
|
but I soon found that they were very broken and agnostic answers.
|
|
To the question, "What are you?" I could only answer, "God knows."
|
|
And to the question, "What is meant by the Fall?" I could answer
|
|
with complete sincerity, "That whatever I am, I am not myself."
|
|
This is the prime paradox of our religion; something that we have never
|
|
in any full sense known, is not only better than ourselves,
|
|
but even more natural to us than ourselves. And there is really
|
|
no test of this except the merely experimental one with which
|
|
these pages began, the test of the padded cell and the open door.
|
|
It is only since I have known orthodoxy that I have known mental emancipation.
|
|
But, in conclusion, it has one special application to the ultimate
|
|
idea of joy.
|
|
|
|
It is said that Paganism is a religion of joy and Christianity of sorrow;
|
|
it would be just as easy to prove that Paganism is pure sorrow and
|
|
Christianity pure joy. Such conflicts mean nothing and lead nowhere.
|
|
Everything human must have in it both joy and sorrow; the only matter
|
|
of interest is the manner in which the two things are balanced or divided.
|
|
And the really interesting thing is this, that the pagan was
|
|
(in the main) happier and happier as he approached the earth,
|
|
but sadder and sadder as he approached the heavens. The gaiety of
|
|
the best Paganism, as in the playfulness of Catullus or Theocritus,
|
|
is, indeed, an eternal gaiety never to be forgotten by a grateful humanity.
|
|
But it is all a gaiety about the facts of life, not about its origin.
|
|
To the pagan the small things are as sweet as the small brooks
|
|
breaking out of the mountain; but the broad things are as bitter
|
|
as the sea. When the pagan looks at the very core of the cosmos
|
|
he is struck cold. Behind the gods, who are merely despotic,
|
|
sit the fates, who are deadly. Nay, the fates are worse than deadly;
|
|
they are dead. And when rationalists say that the ancient world
|
|
was more enlightened than the Christian, from their point of view
|
|
they are right. For when they say "enlightened" they mean
|
|
darkened with incurable despair. It is profoundly true that
|
|
the ancient world was more modern than the Christian. The common bond
|
|
is in the fact that ancients and moderns have both been miserable
|
|
about existence, about everything, while mediaevals were happy
|
|
about that at least. I freely grant that the pagans, like the moderns,
|
|
were only miserable about everything--they were quite jolly about
|
|
everything else. I concede that the Christians of the Middle Ages
|
|
were only at peace about everything--they were at war about everything else.
|
|
But if the question turn on the primary pivot of the cosmos,
|
|
then there was more cosmic contentment in the narrow and bloody
|
|
streets of Florence than in the theatre of Athens or the open garden
|
|
of Epicurus. Giotto lived in a gloomier town than Euripides,
|
|
but he lived in a gayer universe.
|
|
|
|
The mass of men have been forced to be gay about the little things,
|
|
but sad about the big ones. Nevertheless (I offer my last dogma defiantly)
|
|
it is not native to man to be so. Man is more himself,
|
|
man is more manlike, when joy is the fundamental thing in him,
|
|
and grief the superficial. Melancholy should be an innocent interlude,
|
|
a tender and fugitive frame of mind; praise should be the permanent
|
|
pulsation of the soul. Pessimism is at best an emotional half-holiday;
|
|
joy is the uproarious labour by which all things live.
|
|
Yet, according to the apparent estate of man as seen by the pagan
|
|
or the agnostic, this primary need of human nature can never be fulfilled.
|
|
Joy ought to be expansive; but for the agnostic it must be contracted,
|
|
it must cling to one corner of the world. Grief ought to be a concentration;
|
|
but for the agnostic its desolation is spread through
|
|
an unthinkable eternity. This is what I call being born upside down.
|
|
The sceptic may truly be said to be topsy-turvy; for his feet are
|
|
dancing upwards in idle ecstasies, while his brain is in the abyss.
|
|
To the modern man the heavens are actually below the earth.
|
|
The explanation is simple; he is standing on his head; which is
|
|
a very weak pedestal to stand on. But when he has found his feet again
|
|
he knows it. Christianity satisfies suddenly and perfectly man's
|
|
ancestral instinct for being the right way up; satisfies it supremely
|
|
in this; that by its creed joy becomes something gigantic and
|
|
sadness something special and small. The vault above us is not deaf
|
|
because the universe is an idiot; the silence is not the heartless silence
|
|
of an endless and aimless world. Rather the silence around us is
|
|
a small and pitiful stillness like the prompt stillness in a sick-room.
|
|
We are perhaps permitted tragedy as a sort of merciful comedy:
|
|
because the frantic energy of divine things would knock us down
|
|
like a drunken farce. We can take our own tears more lightly
|
|
than we could take the tremendous levities of the angels.
|
|
So we sit perhaps in a starry chamber of silence, while the laughter
|
|
of the heavens is too loud for us to hear.
|
|
|
|
Joy, which was the small publicity of the pagan, is the gigantic secret
|
|
of the Christian. And as I close this chaotic volume I open again
|
|
the strange small book from which all Christianity came;
|
|
and I am again haunted by a kind of confirmation. The tremendous figure
|
|
which fills the Gospels towers in this respect, as in every other,
|
|
above all the thinkers who ever thought themselves tall.
|
|
His pathos was natural, almost casual. The Stoics, ancient and modern,
|
|
were proud of concealing their tears. He never concealed His tears;
|
|
He showed them plainly on His open face at any daily sight, such as
|
|
the far sight of His native city. Yet He concealed something.
|
|
Solemn supermen and imperial diplomatists are proud of restraining
|
|
their anger. He never restrained His anger. He flung furniture down
|
|
the front steps of the Temple, and asked men how they expected
|
|
to escape the damnation of Hell. Yet He restrained something.
|
|
I say it with reverence; there was in that shattering personality
|
|
a thread that must be called shyness. There was something that He hid
|
|
from all men when He went up a mountain to pray. There was something
|
|
that He covered constantly by abrupt silence or impetuous isolation.
|
|
There was some one thing that was too great for God to show us when
|
|
He walked upon our earth; and I have sometimes fancied that it was His
|
|
mirth.
|
|
|
|
|
|
End of the Project Gutenberg Etext of Orthodoxy by G. K. Chesterton
|
|
|